his_o word_n at_o all_o do_v refuse_v the_o land_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o 25_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o tent_n 26_o therefore_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n worthy_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n 27_o and_o do_v scatter_v their_o posterity_n amongst_o the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o so_o into_o diverse_a region_n 28_o for_o also_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o baal_n peor_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n 29_o against_o the_o which_o wickedness_n god_n be_v most_o justly_o angry_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n 30_o but_o phinees_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a courage_n do_v avenge_v that_o horrible_a fact_n and_o the_o lord_n cease_v streightwaie_o to_o strike_v they_o 31_o and_o phinees_n be_v count_v to_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n justly_o and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v the_o praise_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n 32_o but_o they_o notwithstanding_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n at_o the_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o moses_n 33_o for_o they_o so_o stir_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o also_o speak_v something_o unaduisedlie_o 34_o and_o moses_n very_o therefore_o die_v in_o that_o wilderness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v nothing_o more_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n than_o their_o father_n for_o they_o spare_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v streightlie_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35_o and_o they_o mix_v themselves_o amongst_o they_o do_v streightwaie_o learn_v their_o manner_n 36_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o their_o most_o certain_a destruction_n 37_o even_o come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 38_o that_o they_o offer_v i_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o innocent_a daughter_n &_o pour_v it_o forth_o willing_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n 39_o behold_v therefore_o their_o most_o horrible_a fact_n behold_v the_o abominable_a whooredome_n wherewith_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n pollute_v themselves_o 40_o wherewith_o god_n be_v most_o justly_o greeve_v do_v so_o burn_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o he_o now_o abhor_v they_o 41_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n 42_o wherefore_o they_o be_v after_o sundry_a sort_n vex_v by_o they_o afterward_o and_o oppress_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 43_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o again_o oft_o than_o once_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o do_v recover_v any_o better_a mind_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n while_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o consume_v in_o that_o their_o own_o wickedness_n 44_o and_o who_o will_v not_o here_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o lo_o though_o he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o with_o they_o so_o many_o age_n neither_o by_o benefit_n nor_o by_o chastisement_n yet_o hear_v he_o their_o cry_n in_o their_o distress_n 45_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n 46_o he_o cause_v that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o 47_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o gather_v we_o at_o the_o length_n home_o unto_o thou_o forth_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n for_o ever_o 48_o let_v everlasting_a glory_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israël_n o_o all_o you_o people_n agree_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v with_o one_o mouth_n amen_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nor_o more_o eloquentlie_o neither_o yet_o more_o divine_o do_v affirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o also_o most_o merciful_a bring_v forth_o and_o most_o elegant_o describe_v most_o goodly_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v grant_v their_o cause_n and_o effect_n whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n either_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o deny_v god_n utterlie_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o epicure_n or_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v regard_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v only_o generalie_a as_o do_v the_o peripatetian_o or_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o do_v the_o stoike_n as_o also_o against_o the_o superstitious_a person_n confess_v the_o truth_n in_o deed_n but_o attribute_v to_o their_o feign_a god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n alone_o all_o the_o which_o lie_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o praise_v both_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o they_o than_o to_o call_v they_o into_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o dote_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o everlasting_a mercy_n deserve_v the_o same_o 2_o o_o you_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o manifold_a danger_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n with_o i_o 3_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v scatter_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ocean_n sea_n 4_o how_o many_o wander_a in_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n commodious_a to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o half_a dead_a and_o kill_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n 6_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extreme_a misery_n have_v he_o hear_v and_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o their_o distress_n 7_o have_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o commodious_a city_n 8_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v forth_o this_o his_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n to_o other_o man_n 9_o who_o have_v refresh_v they_o pant_v for_o thirst_n and_o feed_v they_o so_o merciful_o be_v hungry_a 10_o how_o many_o also_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a prison_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v chain_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o body_n most_o streightlie_o with_o iron_n fetter_n 11_o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tame_v their_o fierceness_n so_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o 13_o he_o hear_v they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o their_o distress_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n 14_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n break_v their_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 15_o praise_v you_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a act_n to_o other_o mortal_a man_n 16_o who_o have_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n their_o iron_n bar_n 17_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v furthermore_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o foolishness_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o manifold_a disease_n do_v suffer_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o madness_n 18_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o death_n door_n 19_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 20_o and_o he_o speak_v but_o one_o word_n do_v take_v
the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v justly_o get_v do_v continue_v 4_o that_o meek_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o arise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o calamity_n 5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v also_o liberal_a he_o dare_v and_o govern_v his_o thing_n uprightlie_o and_o justly_o 6_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v never_o fai_fw-mi and_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 7_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o slander_n neither_o with_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v constant_o confirm_v himself_o 8_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v courageous_o wait_v while_o that_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 9_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v liberal_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o remain_v just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 10_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o his_o felicity_n will_v be_v great_o greeve_v and_o will_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v consume_v away_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o psalm_n cxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v do_v exhort_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n testify_v by_o many_o benefit_n chief_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o daniel_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n doubtless_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n like_v as_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o barren_a woman_n very_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o sara_n rebeccah_n anna._n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n streightwaies_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o praise_n be_v then_o only_o accept_v when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o true_a god_n as_o he_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o see_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v apperteine_a to_o all_o christ_n church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o praise_v you_o i_o say_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 2_o let_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o 3_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o all_o laud_n do_v declare_v themselves_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n everywhere_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v a_o more_o high_a dominion_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o he_o exalt_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o sit_v most_o glorious_o in_o a_o most_o high_a place_n 6_o and_o yet_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o behold_v &_o govern_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7_o wherefore_o this_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o abject_n and_o exalt_v the_o miserable_a lie_v in_o the_o dunghill_n 8_o who_o he_o place_v among_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o prince_n i_o say_v of_o his_o people_n 9_o final_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o comfort_n sudden_o be_v make_v mother_n of_o many_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxiiii_o the_o argument_n it_o probable_a that_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v sing_v especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v appoint_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n it_o iâ—_n plain_o perceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o than_o the_o old_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o our_o holy_a feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o israël_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o that_o cruel_a people_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v judah_n to_o himself_o and_o israël_n for_o a_o people_n over_o who_o he_o will_v chief_o rule_v 3_o the_o sea_n do_v fly_v at_o his_o sight_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passage_n jordan_n drive_v her_o water_n backward_o make_v itself_o passeable_a that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o 4_o the_o very_a mountain_n the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o ram_n beat_v together_o and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n do_v leap_v 5_o and_o wherefore_o o_o sea_n do_v thou_o fly_v wherefore_o o_o jordan_n do_v thou_o drive_v back_o the_o water_n 6_o wherefore_o you_o mountain_n like_o ram_n and_o why_o do_v you_o hill_n like_o lamb_n so_o leap_v 7_o very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o thou_o o_o earth_n shouldâ—_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 8_o who_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n even_o the_o head_n rock_n into_o flow_a water_n psalm_n cxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v with_o great_a boldness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o profane_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a what_o battle_n this_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o church_n general_o to_o some_o such_o use_n now_o beside_o many_o excellent_a sentence_n it_o contain_v a_o notable_a comparison_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o false_a and_o it_o teach_v furthermore_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o any_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o only_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o peril_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o neither_o that_o any_o glory_n or_o dignity_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o to_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o liberal_a thou_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o how_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n 2_o for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v these_o man_n any_o long_o to_o ask_v in_o derision_n where_o be_v their_o god_n 3_o our_o god_n o_o curse_a man_n of_o who_o you_o demand_v where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n endue_v with_o far_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n by_o who_o power_n and_o also_o most_o free_a will_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v even_o now_o govern_v 4_o but_o your_o idol_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o dead_a thing_n without_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o be_v dumb_a what_o can_v they_o then_o answer_v you_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v blind_a what_o can_v they_o then_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o 6_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o be_v deaf_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v nothing_o whereunto_o then_o serve_v the_o perfume_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n 7_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o touch_v nothing_o what_o can_v they_o then_o give_v you_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v you_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o word_n what_o let_v it_o but_o that_o you_o yourselves_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v as_o witless_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a stock_n &_o stone_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 9_o but_o thou_o israël_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o
the_o psalm_n of_o david_n true_o open_v and_o explain_v by_o paraphrasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o every_o psalm_n with_o large_a and_o ample_a argument_n before_o every_o psalm_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a table_n show_v whereunto_o every_o psalm_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o m._n beza_n and_o tremellius_n set_a forth_o in_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n theodore_n beza_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o anthony_n gilbie_n and_o by_o he_o new_o purge_v from_o sundry_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o print_n and_o supply_v with_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o every_o psalm_n summarilie_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n psalm_n 22_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v print_a by_o henry_n denham_n 1581._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o huntingdon_n my_o especial_a good_a lady_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o sufficient_a right_o honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lady_n i_o can_v write_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o which_o the_o great_a state_n much_o desire_v neither_o any_o eloquent_a term_n which_o this_o world_n do_v require_v but_o as_o your_o honour_n do_v know_v my_o rude_a simplicity_n yet_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n always_o ground_v upon_o his_o infallible_a verity_n it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v sometime_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o have_v gather_v some_o profit_n myself_o by_o a_o book_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n theodore_n beza_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n so_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o put_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o into_o english_a which_o i_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o and_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n with_o this_o short_a preface_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v short_a and_o rude_a yet_o do_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o move_v your_o godly_a mind_n to_o the_o more_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o to_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indite_v the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o his_o secretary_n david_n and_o other_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n first_o then_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o former_a time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o do_v watch_n and_o pray_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a people_n of_o god_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n that_o idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a king_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n again_o after_o that_o his_o father_n hezekias_n have_v reform_v religion_n amon_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n when_o god_n in_o mercy_n stir_v up_o good_a josias_n who_o restore_v the_o religion_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o full_a perfection_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o the_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v 31._o year_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o like_o unto_o josias_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o manasses_n have_v provoke_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v juda_n also_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o i_o have_v send_v away_o israël_n and_o will_v cast_v off_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n whereof_o i_o have_v say_v my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o again_o 2._o king_n 24.3_o sure_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o the_o which_o terrible_a word_n and_o threaten_n against_o god_n choose_a people_n when_o i_o read_v they_o they_o cause_v i_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v for_o our_o state_n here_o in_o england_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o request_v your_o honour_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n diligent_o to_o meditate_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n in_o these_o 22._o year_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v with_o true_a tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o many_o do_v yet_o carry_v their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o like_a cruelty_n that_o they_o do_v before_o few_o do_v feel_v how_o horrible_o they_o do_v offend_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n in_o erect_v of_o idol_n contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n especialie_a in_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v that_o wafer_n cake_n the_o vile_a and_o weak_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n therein_o maintain_v the_o most_o part_n make_v that_o their_o revolt_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n two_o or_o three_o or_o none_o do_v worthy_o lament_v their_o fall_n with_o peter_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v i_o say_v lest_o the_o like_a punishment_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o for_o all_o our_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n as_o come_v upon_o judah_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n therefore_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o our_o queen_n and_o country_n that_o so_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n either_o we_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n from_o we_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o our_o hezekias_n our_o gracious_a queen_n i_o mean_v to_o obtain_v that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o read_v they_o for_o fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o either_o in_o a_o know_a or_o unknown_a language_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o meditate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o by_o earnest_n and_o continual_a invocation_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o mercy_n as_o his_o holy_a servant_n have_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n always_o find_v mercy_n before_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o daily_a to_o be_v use_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o sure_o these_o argument_n &_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o psalm_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n beza_n do_v so_o livelie_a paint_n forth_o the_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n generalie_a and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n particular_o have_v use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o such_o pattern_n and_o example_n at_o this_o present_a
unto_o this_o grace_n by_o a_o earnest_n abase_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o themselves_o with_o a_o true_a knowledge_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n final_o that_o all_o this_o conflict_n shall_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o most_o great_a commodity_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o life_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n 2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o be_o utterlie_o without_o all_o strength_n heal_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o very_a bone_n be_v shake_v 3_o yea_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v utterlie_o amaze_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o 4_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n and_o behold_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o of_o thy_o free_a mercy_n 5_o for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o remember_v thou_o neither_o can_v he_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o grave_n 6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o sigh_v my_o bed_n swim_v every_o night_n wash_v with_o my_o tear_n 7_o sorrow_n do_v consume_v my_o face_n i_o wax_v wrinkle_v and_o old_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o i_o be_o oppress_v 8_o hence_o from_o i_o all_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o lamentable_a cry_n 9_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v bâ—â—h_v hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v receive_v i_o his_o humble_a suppliant_a 10_o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o dismay_v and_o fly_v away_o sudden_o confound_v psalm_n vii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o reproachful_a slander_n do_v most_o trouble_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o therein_o to_o bridle_v their_o anger_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v especialie_a when_o we_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o man_n but_o so_o that_o we_o commit_v without_o all_o outrage_n of_o affection_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n unto_o god_n alone_o the_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o saul_n or_o to_o semei_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 2._o sam._n 16._o or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o saules_n kindred_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a slander_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o both_o our_o good_a name_n and_o our_o life_n also_o be_v danger_v that_o we_o must_v yet_o keep_v this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o bridle_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v chief_o apperteine_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v chief_o strike_v with_o these_o dart_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o 2_o let_v he_o not_o devour_v i_o alive_a like_o a_o lion_n and_o tear_v i_o in_o piece_n have_v none_o to_o deliver_v i_o 3_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o wickedness_n if_o my_o hand_n have_v commit_v any_o such_o mischief_n 4_o if_o i_o have_v render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deliver_v this_o same_o man_n from_o danger_n that_o do_v persecute_v i_o without_o any_o cause_n 5_o let_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v i_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o life_n and_o bury_v all_o my_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o i_o 6_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n and_o come_v down_o with_o thy_o power_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n awake_v o_o lord_n for_o my_o sake_n to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v 7_o let_v the_o assembly_n of_o people_n come_v about_o thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o unto_o they_o from_o thy_o high_a throne_n 8_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n among_o the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o be_o innocent_a &_o guiltless_a 9_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o establish_v the_o just_a for_o thou_o o_o just_a god_n do_v search_v the_o heart_n &_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n 10_o my_o defence_n be_v in_o my_o god_n who_o defend_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 11_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a 12_o so_o that_o unless_o this_o wicked_a man_n repent_v god_n have_v sharpen_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a 13_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v his_o deadly_a weapon_n and_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hotlie_n persecute_v i_o 14_o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o mischief_n he_o have_v conceive_v within_o himself_o to_o molest_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o 15_o he_o have_v dig_v a_o deep_a pit_n but_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o have_v dig_v 16_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n 17_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o justly_o deserve_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a psalm_n viii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o two_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o our_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o our_o restauration_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ._n and_o although_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o there_o do_v remain_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o singular_a providence_n wherewith_o god_n in_o mercy_n order_v mankind_n but_o that_o other_o state_n whereunto_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v man_n nature_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o lay_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o that_o believe_v partaker_n of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n to_o who_o only_o also_o he_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n with_o safe_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 21_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 27_o and_o hebr._n 2_o 8._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n advance_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suckling_n confirm_v thy_o power_n so_z that_o all_o they_o that_o oppress_v other_o or_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o 3_o for_o when_o i_o behold_v those_o thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o cunning_o set_v in_o order_n 4_o o_o what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o 5_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o cause_v all_o to_o serve_v he_o 7_o all_o sheep_n &_o cattle_n and_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n 8_o the_o fowl_n flee_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n ix_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o this_o ix_o psalm_n continual_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n which_o do_v testify_v both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n and_o by_o these_o example_n both_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o present_a misery_n
seem_v desperate_a this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o assure_a confidence_n for_o see_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o certain_a we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v in_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o well_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o will_v avenge_v at_o his_o good_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o help_v o_o lord_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o speak_v deceitfullie_o every_o one_o to_o another_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n flatter_v with_o their_o word_n with_o double_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n 3_o cut_v off_o o_o lord_n these_o flatter_a tongue_n boast_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 4_o they_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o we_o will_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o listen_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 5_o but_o the_o lord_n now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v i_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o these_o so_o pitiful_o oppress_v and_o for_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o safety_n those_o that_o they_o have_v snare_v 6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n try_v and_o fine_v seven_o fold_n 7_o therefore_o o_o lord_n keep_v they_o every_o one_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v wander_v on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n psalm_n xiii_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o desperate_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o earnest_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o steadfast_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o long_a o_o lord_n will_v thou_o forget_v i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o careful_o consult_v with_o myself_o and_o torment_v my_o soul_n how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n gape_v over_o my_o head_n 3_o behold_v i_o and_o hear_v i_o o_o my_o god_n restore_v light_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n 4_o lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v i_o and_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o be_o fall_v 5_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n assure_v that_o this_o my_o heart_n at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n of_o who_o love_a kindness_n i_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n psalm_n xiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n set_v forth_o a_o most_o sorrowful_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o paul_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 3.10_o the_o which_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n do_v chief_o utter_v itself_o in_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o world_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o true_a jsraël_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n rest_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o latter_a come_n yet_o we_o do_v look_v for_o with_o the_o old_a father_n when_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o our_o own_o true_a undoubted_a country_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o fearful_a as_o they_o be_v now_o careless_a for_o god_n do_v defend_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 6_o you_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o oppress_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o refuge_n 7_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n xv._o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o show_v who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o true_a citizen_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o oppose_v they_o against_o hypocrite_n who_o though_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o both_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o godliness_n and_o other_o with_o a_o lie_v show_n of_o religion_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o good_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o upright_o deal_n towards_o man_n without_o all_o dissimulation_n both_o the_o which_o they_o must_v testify_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n final_o he_o teach_v certain_a precept_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o all_o theft_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v slander_v no_o man_n to_o abhor_v from_o hurt_v any_o man_n to_o hate_v false_a accusation_n to_o detest_v the_o wicked_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o set_v more_o by_o his_o oath_n than_o by_o all_o the_o world_n never_o to_o seek_v gain_n by_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o other_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n incorruptlie_o final_o he_o add_v a_o sure_a and_o evident_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n with_o he_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v keep_v this_o course_n of_o life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o of_o so_o many_o as_o bear_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n without_o all_o deceit_n 3_o which_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o neither_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o craft_n 4_o who_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o will_v rather_o willing_o suffer_v damage_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n 5_o which_o do_v not_o lend_v his_o money_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v corrupt_a by_o reward_n 6_o who_o so_o ever_o thus_o do_v behave_v himself_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o argument_n david_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n without_o his_o deserve_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d help_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o orderly_o and_o right_o furthermore_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v such_o dominion_n unto_o riot_n he_o set_v
before_o he_o two_o far_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o idolworship_n secondlie_o a_o careful_a defence_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o another_o everlasting_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o very_a death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o hope_n he_o will_v go_v down_o comfortable_o into_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o messiah_n which_o must_v die_v in_o deed_n but_o shall_v live_v again_o before_o he_o feel_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o also_o shall_v he_o himself_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v plain_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophâ—sie_n for_o it_o contrive_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n of_o magistrate_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n even_o follow_v faith_n as_o also_o it_o describe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v we_o again_o from_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v interpret_v it_o act_n 2.25_o and_o paul_n act_n 13.34_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o where_o he_o call_v messiah_n chasid_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v forth_o most_o abundantlie_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o alone_o by_o faith_n he_o seem_v by_o one_o word_n to_o have_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o do_v trust_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o thou_o very_o be_v my_o lord_n yet_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v profit_v thou_o 3_o but_o i_o do_v most_o glad_o wait_v how_o i_o may_v comfort_v those_o saint_n and_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o doubtless_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a that_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o i_o be_o afraid_a once_o to_o name_n with_o my_o mouth_n 5_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n thou_o be_v my_o wage_n thou_o alone_o be_v unto_o i_o all_o sufficient_a 6_o and_o sure_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n and_o a_o most_o beautiful_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o 7_o i_o do_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o counsel_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o inwardlie_o every_o night_n 8_o i_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stand_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n leap_v and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o this_o same_o my_o body_n be_v in_o security_n do_v not_o fear_v very_a death_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a upon_o who_o thou_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o thy_o bountiful_a mercy_n to_o feel_v corruption_n 11_o thou_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n to_o that_o true_a life_n for_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n can_v right_o be_v satiate_a be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o thou_o to_o grant_v everlasting_a joy_n psalm_n xvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n do_v persecute_v either_o the_o religion_n itself_o or_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o keep_v a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o that_o glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n full_a of_o sore_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v perish_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v here_o press_v with_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o hope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v o_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v just_a harken_v unto_o my_o cry_n bend_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n 2_o let_v thy_o sentence_n be_v for_o i_o from_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o alowe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a 3_o for_o thou_o thyself_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o otherwise_o mind_v towards_o they_o than_o my_o mouth_n do_v testify_v 4_o concern_v these_o man_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o thou_o command_v i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o the_o oppressor_n tread_v 5_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o therefore_o which_o walk_n in_o thy_o way_n that_o in_o my_o walk_n i_o do_v not_o wander_v 6_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o hear_v i_o my_o god_n give_v attentive_a ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 7_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o thy_o marvellous_a mercy_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o against_o such_o as_o stand_v up_o against_o thy_o power_n 8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o defend_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 9_o against_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v destroy_v i_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o gape_v over_o i_o with_o such_o greediness_n round_o about_o 10_o fatness_n cover_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o speak_v cruel_o 11_o they_o watch_v our_o step_n on_o every_o side_n have_v their_o eye_n only_o bend_v how_o they_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 12_o for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n gape_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n whelp_n lie_v in_o wait_n in_o his_o den_n 13_o but_o come_v thou_o forth_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o preserve_v my_o life_n deliver_v from_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o thy_o sword_n 14_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v by_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o these_o mortal_a man_n these_o mortal_a man_n i_o say_v that_o flourish_v so_o long_o which_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o life_n who_o life_n thou_o do_v so_o fill_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o delicate_n draw_v out_o of_o thy_o store_n that_o they_o have_v abundance_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n and_o also_o to_o their_o posterity_n 15_o but_o i_o now_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v of_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v awake_v and_o behold_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psalm_n xviii_o the_o argument_n at_o what_o time_n this_o triumphant_a song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n it_o appear_v by_o 2._o samuel_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a title_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o far_o abroad_o in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v upon_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n extant_a of_o any_o poet_n that_o flourish_v most_o in_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o psalm_n if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o look_v to_o the_o phrase_n but_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o so_o describe_v those_o his_o so_o dangerous_a peril_n that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o shall_v think_v himself_o almost_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o paint_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v judgement_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o high_a style_n that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o may_v thank_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o still_o to_o shake_v and_o he_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o victory_n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o see_v his_o triumph_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v so_o attribute_v those_o thing_n only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o
lord_n and_o they_o shall_v testify_v unto_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o they_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o marvelous_a work_n psalm_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n be_v make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o do_v dream_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o thâ—m_n either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o thâ—ir_n own_o industry_n and_o so_o abuse_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v unto_o all_o filthiness_n do_v attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n alone_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o shepeheard_n that_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n with_o great_a carefulness_n the_o which_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o david_n be_v once_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o it_o also_o admonish_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n which_o most_o liberal_o receive_v those_o traveller_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o state_n and_z show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rise_v from_o those_o transitory_a benefit_n to_o those_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n see_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepeheard_n i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o famine_n 2_o he_o lodge_v i_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o water_n 3_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n be_v overtyre_v and_o do_v lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o pleasant_a way_n deserve_v thereby_o everlasting_a praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n 4_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v by_o most_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a valley_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a trust_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o shepherds_n hook_n of_o my_o shepeheard_n 5_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o my_o enemy_n do_v prepare_v a_o dainty_a table_n for_o i_o thou_o do_v anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o give_v i_o a_o full_a cup._n 6_o and_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psalm_n xxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n some_o certain_a person_n who_o only_o he_o account_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n furthermore_o he_o declare_v who_o these_o be_v and_o by_o what_o work_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v outward_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a nation_n as_o yet_o comprehend_v under_o the_o covenant_n the_o israëlite_n i_o mean_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v that_o holy_a mountain_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v therefore_o do_v david_n chief_o make_v mention_n hereof_o and_o do_v treat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o magnificent_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o outward_a building_n and_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o give_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o old_a father_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o build_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o place_v it_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o see_v 3_o howbeit_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a mountain_n into_o the_o which_o lo_o who_o shall_v ascend_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 4_o even_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o gape_v not_o for_o vain_a thing_n neither_o swear_v deceitfullie_o 5_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n abundantlie_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v 6_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o true_a seed_n o_o jakob_n even_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v god_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o thou_o o_o lord._n 7_o o_o you_o gate_n lift_v up_o your_o post_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o eternal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 8_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n that_o same_o lord_n strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o mighty_a warrior_n 9_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n post_n o_o you_o gate_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o gate_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 10_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n daily_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v request_v even_o by_o faith_n regard_v the_o promise_n already_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v itself_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v the_o three_o a_o defence_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o which_o three_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o require_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n 2_o o_o my_o god_n my_o hope_n be_v only_o fix_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v repulse_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o so_o be_v deride_v of_o my_o enemy_n 3_o and_o sure_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o rather_o must_v these_o faithless_a person_n that_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a be_v bring_v to_o shame_n 4_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v in_o these_o so_o great_a perplexity_n and_o extremity_n what_o way_n thou_o appointe_v thou_o to_o walk_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n 5_o guide_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o continual_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o my_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v look_v faithful_o for_o my_o deliverance_n 6_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v so_o oft_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o manifold_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o all_o age_n 7_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n forget_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o all_o my_o trespass_n and_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o thus_o hope_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v again_o into_o the_o way_n the_o sinner_n that_o go_v astray_o 9_o he_o also_o after_o they_o be_v humble_v &_o make_v meet_v to_o learn_v do_v teach_v they_o gentle_o and_o meekelie_a and_o declare_v how_o love_o he_o use_v to_o govern_v he_o 10_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v his_o his_o mercy_n appear_v as_o also_o how_o constant_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v
his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o as_o the_o singular_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a and_o manifold_a 12_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v 13_o his_o mind_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a rest_n a_o blessing_n shall_v always_o follow_v he_o whereof_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v partaker_n 14_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o even_o that_o his_o covenant_n i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 15_o wherefore_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n always_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o for_o he_o in_o the_o end_n will_v rid_v my_o foot_n forth_o of_o these_o net_n 16_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o miserable_a and_o forsake_v of_o al._n 17_o sorrow_n oppress_v my_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n deliver_v i_o from_o these_o misery_n 18_o behold_v how_o miserable_o i_o be_o vex_v and_o torment_v and_o put_v away_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n 19_o behold_v how_o many_o do_v hate_v i_o and_o how_o bitter_a hatred_n they_o bear_v against_o i_o 20_o defend_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o shame_n for_o in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v 21_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n the_o which_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o of_o thou_o 22_o final_o o_o god_n deliver_v thou_o israël_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n psalm_n xxvi_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o the_o court_n to_o retain_v true_a religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n chief_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v reign_v &_o there_o flatterer_n do_v rage_n partly_o by_o open_a violence_n partly_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o wit_n to_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o purpose_n even_o as_o the_o fish_n call_v polypus_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o stone_n whereunto_o he_o cleave_v so_o that_o some_o do_v altogether_o leave_v their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n other_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o the_o courtly_a manner_n like_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o certain_a other_o do_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o gather_v unto_o themselves_o apart_o private_a conventicle_n as_o do_v the_o catharian_o and_o the_o novatians_n and_o many_o monk_n that_o go_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o our_o time_n but_o david_n contrariwise_o though_o his_o state_n be_v no_o better_a in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o persevere_v in_o his_o place_n and_o vocation_n and_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o no_o idolatry_n while_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n neither_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o constancy_n but_o be_v always_o one_o man_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o upright_a life_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n for_o sure_o according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o walk_v uprightlie_o and_o i_o settle_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_o mind_v to_o continue_v without_o waver_v 2_o thou_o o_o lord_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o and_o search_v the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 3_o sure_o my_o eâ—es_n be_v always_o bend_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v thy_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o my_o life_n 4_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o these_o most_o vain_a man_n and_o i_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o these_o deceitful_a dealer_n 5_o i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a man_n neither_o do_v i_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a 6_o i_o do_v present_v myself_o before_o thy_o altar_n not_o only_o with_o my_o hand_n wash_v in_o water_n but_o rather_o purify_v from_o all_o wickedness_n 7_o that_o i_o may_v open_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 8_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o love_n more_o dear_o than_o that_o temple_n wherein_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o seat_n even_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o majesty_n 9_o wrap_v i_o not_o in_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o these_o wicked_a person_n neither_o account_v i_o with_o these_o cruel_a man_n 10_o who_o do_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o wicked_a devise_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n 11_o but_o i_o have_v walk_v uprightlie_o to_o my_o power_n therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 12_o that_o i_o do_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n i_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v magnify_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n psalm_n xxvii_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o danger_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o here_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o desperate_a three_o livelie_a and_o never_o fail_v fountain_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v assure_v comfort_n one_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o second_o a_o continual_a desire_n always_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n keep_v evermore_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o use_v diligent_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faâ—th_n may_v be_v confirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v thâ—m_n if_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n wâ—th_v faith_n and_o patience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n see_v thy_o will_n do_v manifest_o appear_v like_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n unto_o i_o in_o this_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o deliver_v i_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v see_v my_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 2_o i_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o those_o wicked_a tyrant_n my_o enemy_n do_v run_v upon_o i_o as_o though_o they_o will_v devour_v i_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o fall_v down_o void_a of_o their_o purpose_n 3_o hereafter_o therefore_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n set_v in_o array_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o stand_v without_o all_o fear_n yea_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o battle_n against_o i_o i_o will_v hereof_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o confidence_n 4_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o herein_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o i_o beg_v and_o crave_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v my_o life_n with_o he_o even_o to_o spend_v my_o whole_a life_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 5_o for_o there_o true_o under_o the_o roose_n of_o his_o house_n will_v i_o lie_v hide_v when_o any_o storm_n come_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavilion_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v while_o that_o i_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o safe_a rock_n 6_o yea_o even_o now_o already_o like_o a_o conqueror_n i_o mount_v up_o list_v my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n ioifullie_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o receive_v therefore_o o_o lord_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o 8_o my_o heart_n do_v continual_o meditate_v that_o same_o thy_o commandment_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o now_o open_v myself_o wherefore_o i_o do_v obey_v thou_o
morning_n come_v some_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v 6_o howbeit_o i_o sleeping_z in_o security_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n do_v full_o think_v that_o no_o change_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 7_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n assure_o have_v fortify_v my_o hill_n wonderful_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o foolish_a security_n thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o be_v sudden_o strike_v and_o fall_v down_o 8_o then_o i_o call_v again_o upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o pray_v with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v slay_v and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o good_a will_v come_v thereof_o can_v this_o my_o body_n make_v dust_n sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o can_v it_o declare_v that_o thy_o constancy_n in_o perform_v of_o thy_o promise_n 10_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o 11_o and_o lo_o thou_o have_v turn_v this_o my_o mourning_n into_o most_o full_a joy_n so_o that_o sudden_o cast_v away_o sackcloth_n i_o come_v forth_o most_o ioifullie_o 12_o therefore_o this_o tongue_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n but_o shall_v be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o i_o say_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xxxi_o the_o argument_n even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o god_n do_v try_v and_o chasten_v his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v prayer_n frame_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o apt_o to_o our_o commodity_n this_o psalm_n than_o be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sudden_o bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n by_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o certain_a that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n rage_n against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o and_o such_o like_a sudden_a alteration_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n very_o constant_a be_v sudden_o strike_v have_v take_v most_o vile_a counsel_n and_o fall_v most_o shameful_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n but_o david_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n confess_v his_o double_a fault_n both_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v this_o mutability_n and_o unstableness_n of_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o despair_v when_o this_o sudden_a storm_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v prey_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o samuel_n and_o of_o his_o own_o upright_a conscience_n furthermore_o he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o those_o most_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifold_a and_o plain_a example_n whereby_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o then_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o his_o servant_n when_o thing_n seem_v in_o deed_n most_o desperate_a final_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o example_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n assure_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v wherein_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v either_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n after_o his_o deliverance_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o fly_v for_o refuge_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o this_o horrible_a shame_n even_o for_o that_o thy_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o always_o perform_v thy_o promise_n deliver_v i_o 2_o hear_v i_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o for_o in_o thou_o alone_o be_v all_o my_o safety_n and_o all_o my_o defence_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 3_o thou_o be_v my_o fort_n and_o most_o strong_a rock_n of_o defence_n i_o say_v lead_v i_o therefore_o and_o guide_v i_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stormy_a tempest_n not_o for_o my_o deserve_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n sake_n 4_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privily_o for_o to_o take_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v only_o in_o thy_o power_n 5_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n who_o i_o have_v always_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n 6_o thou_o also_o can_v testify_v again_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o crafty_a person_n and_o the_o liar_n and_o have_v depend_v only_o upon_o thou_o 7_o therefore_o do_v i_o full_o trust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o regard_v i_o so_o miserable_a and_o bring_v into_o such_o extremity_n 8_o neither_o have_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o entrap_v of_o my_o enemy_n but_o rather_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n at_o liberty_n 9_o therefore_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o cruel_o vex_v that_o not_o only_o my_o face_n and_o my_o bowel_n within_o i_o but_o my_o very_a soul_n be_v consume_v 10_o for_o certain_o i_o can_v scarce_o draw_v my_o breath_n for_o sorrow_n i_o wax_v old_a with_o mourning_n so_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v weaken_v all_o my_o strength_n fail_v 11_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o enemy_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o even_o of_o my_o very_a neighbour_n so_o that_o they_o that_o know_v i_o well_o if_o i_o do_v meet_v they_o abroad_o they_o fly_v forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 12_o final_o i_o be_o forget_v of_o all_o as_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o count_v more_o vile_a than_o any_o break_a earthen_a potsherd_v 13_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o reproach_n and_o rail_n that_o all_o they_o of_o power_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o i_o which_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o tremble_v while_o they_o take_v such_o crafty_a counsel_n against_o i_o 14_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 15_o and_o sure_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o persecute_v i_o 16_o refresh_v i_o thy_o servant_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n &_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n deliver_v i_o 17_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v that_o call_v upon_o thou_o but_o rather_o that_o death_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n 18_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o make_v lie_n which_o slander_v i_o be_v innocent_a so_o bitter_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o 19_o o_o how_o manifold_a be_v that_o thy_o mercy_n whereof_o all_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o fear_v thou_o who_o no_o fear_n of_o man_n can_v drive_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a name_n 20_o for_o thou_o have_v secret_a place_n enough_o wherein_o thou_o can_v hide_v and_o secret_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o wicked_a far_o away_o from_o the_o poison_a and_o curse_a speaker_n and_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 21_o therefore_o i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thy_o marvelous_a goodness_n whereby_o i_o be_v defend_v as_o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a wall_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n 22_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n do_v unaduisedlie_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v utterlie_o cast_v off_o from_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o notwithstanding_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 23_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o feel_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admonish_v by_o my_o example_n love_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o most_o constant_o preserve_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o most_o abundantlie_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 24_o be_v strong_a i_o say_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o have_v settle_v your_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o precious_a psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o
asaph_n and_o other_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 2_o wherefore_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o visit_n of_o thy_o court_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v i_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v covet_v most_o earnest_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n 3_o oh_o alas_o be_v my_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sparowe_n and_o swalowe_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o find_v some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o nest_n o_o thy_o altar_n lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 4_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n continual_o 5_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v grace_n to_o use_v those_o thy_o sacrament_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o body_n unto_o thy_o sanctuary_n carry_v thy_o law_n grave_v in_o his_o heart_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o go_v through_o the_o dry_a moor_n and_o wild_a figtree_n afraid_a of_o no_o difficulty_n by_o the_o way_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o journey_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v do_v partly_o dig_v pit_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o receive_v the_o run_a water_n partly_o do_v make_v cistern_n with_o great_a labour_n to_o hold_v the_o rainwater_n 7_o neither_o do_v they_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o constancy_n while_o that_o one_o band_n and_o multitude_n meet_v now_o and_o then_o with_o another_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o high_a god_n into_o thy_o presence_n even_o unto_o zion_n 8_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n give_v ear_n unto_o i_o poor_a miser_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n 9_o o_o god_n our_o defender_n behold_v i_o and_o regard_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v 10_o for_o how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o therefore_o i_o wish_v rather_o my_o god_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o condition_n among_o the_o profane_a man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n 11_o for_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o light_n be_v only_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sun_n itself_o o_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v safe_a any_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v most_o certain_a safety_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v thou_o be_v infinite_a 12_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o set_v all_o his_o confidence_n only_o in_o thou_o psalm_n lxxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n have_v the_o korite_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o yet_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n be_v let_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o captivity_n not_o the_o carieng_n away_o of_o they_o from_o their_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o palestine_n which_o have_v overcome_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o press_v and_o vex_v even_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o oppress_v furthermore_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o weapon_n chief_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n be_v repulse_v even_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n final_o there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a clear_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o blessing_n be_v ratify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v many_o time_n show_v thyself_o merciful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o land_n &_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n unto_o liberty_n 2_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n 3_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o wrath_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o flame_v forth_o 4_o continue_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n our_o deliverer_n to_o change_v our_o miserable_a condition_n and_o command_v thy_o wrath_n whole_o to_o depart_v 5_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v thou_o continue_v thy_o wrath_n unto_o all_o age_n 6_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n again_o to_o praise_v thou_o with_o great_a gladness_n 7_o ah_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o great_a benignity_n 8_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a diligent_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v most_o gentle_o and_o promise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o that_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o have_v always_o please_v he_o to_o use_v so_o great_a liberality_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o 9_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o time_n be_v near_o when_o our_o land_n now_o lie_v in_o misery_n shall_v recover_v her_o former_a beauty_n 10_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o also_o his_o truth_n shall_v join_v in_o society_n furthermore_o justice_n and_o peace_n another_o noble_a match_n meet_v together_o with_o mutual_a imbraceing_n shall_v receive_v one_o another_o 11_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v change_v again_o from_o infidelity_n unto_o faithfulness_n truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o earth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o 12_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n abundantlie_o 13_o final_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v frame_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n psalm_n lxxxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n of_o david_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o most_o precious_a sentence_n adjoin_v partly_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o oftentimes_o experience_v towards_o we_o partly_o draw_v from_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v even_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o most_o desperate_a now_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o life_n against_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o which_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o unless_o god_n do_v bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n another_o cause_n &_o the_o chief_a be_v even_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v break_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a unless_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v strengthen_v our_o waver_a faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o hear_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v
and_o poor_a 2_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o thy_o benefit_n preserve_v o_o my_o god_n i_o say_v thy_o servant_n that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n cry_v daily_o unto_o thou_o 4_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v lift_v itself_o 5_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o 6_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 7_o neither_o do_v i_o cry_v without_o cause_n unto_o thou_o but_o be_v in_o most_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 8_o for_o very_o among_o all_o those_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_a unto_o thou_o 9_o wherefore_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o false_a god_n and_o shall_v knowledge_n thou_o their_o creator_n and_o reverence_v thou_o shall_v give_v thou_o all_o praise_n 10_o for_o thou_o very_o be_v great_a thou_o only_o be_v god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o marvelous_a work_n 11_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o true_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o thou_o may_v set_v my_o mind_n to_o serve_v thou_o 12_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 13_o see_v i_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o myself_o and_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o thou_o 14_o thou_o see_v doubtless_o how_o cruel_a and_o proud_a man_n do_v arise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o how_o such_o as_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o thou_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o power_n to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 15_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o be_v not_o hasty_a unto_o anger_n most_o merciful_a i_o say_v and_o most_o full_a of_o truth_n 16_o take_v care_n of_o i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o help_v thy_o bondservant_n 17_o grant_v final_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v help_v and_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o the_o argument_n many_o do_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n even_o the_o mount_n zion_n while_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v howsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a brevity_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o earthly_a either_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n either_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a stone_n even_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o stable_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v only_o there_o remain_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o build_v unto_o himself_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a habitation_n have_v choose_v these_o hill_n &_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o 2_o and_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o 3_o wherefore_o excellent_a thing_n be_v decree_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v account_v both_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n among_o my_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o very_a philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o arabian_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o thy_o citizen_n 5_o final_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o which_o god_n will_v establish_v from_o above_o 6_o for_o god_n account_v the_o people_n will_v write_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n 7_o there_o shall_v all_o sound_n with_o singer_n and_o shawm_n there_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o benefit_n shall_v flow_v forth_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v heman_n by_o his_o country_n surname_v esrait_o a_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n of_o asaph_n of_o who_o most_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v 1._o chron._n 6_o 33._o and_o 15_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o singer_n and_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n 2._o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o joakim_n the_o last_o king_n of_o iu_n lâ—_n save_o one_o who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o lamentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o family_n and_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a misery_n therefore_o be_v this_o psalm_n afore-time_o name_v among_o the_o penitential_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o which_o psalm_n afterward_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v apply_v foolish_o and_o without_o reason_n to_o a_o daily_a and_o private_a babble_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o my_o deliverance_n i_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n day_n and_o night_n 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n 3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n neither_o be_v my_o life_n far_o from_o the_o grave_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a than_o to_o a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o do_v behold_v i_o 5_o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o live_n i_o be_o now_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v none_o account_v as_o those_o who_o thy_o hand_n have_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o 6_o and_o i_o be_o cast_v by_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o low_a dark_a and_o deep_a pit_n 7_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o flood_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o my_o familiar_n from_o i_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o so_o loathsome_a not_o without_o thy_o knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n forth_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v through_o sorrow_n yet_o call_v i_o upon_o thou_o daily_o o_o lord_n spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n 10_o and_o will_v there_o be_v time_n to_o exercise_v thy_o great_a power_n when_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v thou_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o praise_v 11_o shall_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n set_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n there_o and_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n again_o here_o 12_o shall_v those_o that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n know_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o they_o who_o memory_n death_n have_v blot_v out_o from_o the_o live_n acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n 14_o why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v my_o oppress_a soul_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15_o ah_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o ready_a to_o
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
whatsoever_o do_v trouble_v i_o 3_o and_o grief_n in_o deed_n do_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o know_v what_o path_n i_o shall_v hold_v in_o these_o rock_n of_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o have_v set_v snare_n round_o about_o i_o 4_o i_o look_v about_o i_o hither_o and_o thither_o but_o i_o see_v no_o man_n which_o know_v i_o no_o refuge_n appear_v anie-where_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o think_v how_o to_o save_v i_o 5_o therefore_o i_o with_o cry_v seek_v thou_o only_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n keep_v i_o alive_a 6_o ah_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o utterlie_o consume_v deliver_v i_o from_o these_o enemy_n much_o more_o mighty_a than_o i_o which_o do_v persecute_v i_o so_o cruel_o 7_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n that_o i_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o just_a man_n which_o rejoice_n that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v give_v i_o by_o thou_o may_v sing_v thy_o praise_n continual_o psalm_n cxliii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o psalm_n extant_a wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o moderation_n we_o shall_v use_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o slander_n for_o although_o he_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n be_v banish_v without_o all_o deserve_a as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n which_o cause_v he_o both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n bold_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n trust_v to_o his_o innocence_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o the_o conscience_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o reprove_v they_o also_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a before_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n here_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n both_o confess_v itself_o guilty_a &_o also_o set_v itself_o as_o innocent_a before_o the_o same_o judgement_n seat_n and_o david_n do_v this_o thing_n most_o manifest_o in_o this_o psalm_n add_v a_o sentence_n as_o notable_a as_o any_o be_v anie-where_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o &_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o he_o only_o which_o be_v bear_v pure_a without_o all_o spot_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o sundry_a punishment_n afterward_o there_o be_v add_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o faith_n with_o infidelity_n while_o the_o one_o arm_v herself_o both_o with_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o also_o with_o his_o most_o certain_a truth_n declare_v in_o his_o write_v word_n but_o the_o other_o gather_v strength_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v never_o offer_v he_o but_o faith_n overcom_v in_o the_o end_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v overcome_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o my_o cause_n concern_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o be_v a_o innocent_a but_o again_o when_o i_o consider_v who_o i_o be_o before_o thou_o what_o shall_v i_o rather_o do_v than_o entreat_v thou_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n hear_v i_o therefore_o that_o prey_n hear_v i_o which_o pray_v earnest_o rest_v both_o upon_o thy_o truth_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o defend_v thy_o own_o 2_o howbeit_o though_o i_o be_v innocent_a concern_v these_o man_n yet_o desire_v i_o this_o thing_n earnest_o that_o thou_o deal_v not_o with_o i_o thy_o servant_n by_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o can_v be_v find_v just_a 3_o but_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o these_o man_n account_v i_o they_o have_v seek_v i_o unto_o death_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o down_o so_o that_o scarce_o my_o life_n remain_v yea_o and_o i_o be_o count_v of_o they_o already_o as_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n 4_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o turn_v i_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o in_o mind_n utterlie_o amaze_v and_o i_o tremble_v be_v strike_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o do_v look_v upon_o thou_o a_o severe_a judge_n or_o upon_o these_o my_o cruel_a enemy_n 5_o howbeit_o when_o i_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o merciful_o thou_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v thy_o promise_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o sure_o but_o also_o with_o how_o many_o notable_a wonder_n thou_o have_v confirm_v they_o which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v beside_o thou_o i_o take_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n thereby_o 6_o wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o stretch_v out_o hand_n require_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o i_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o with_o heat_n and_o gape_v everywhere_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o dew_n 7_o hear_v i_o therefore_o o_o lord_n and_o tarry_v not_o for_o all_o my_o strength_n do_v fail_v i_o and_o now_o when_o i_o be_o more_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n than_o a_o live_n do_v not_o withdraw_v thyself_o far_o from_o i_o 8_o but_o grant_v rather_o that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v speedy_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o that_o fly_v only_o unto_o thou_o which_o may_v govern_v i_o wander_v in_o this_o darkness_n see_v that_o i_o depend_v whole_o on_o thou_o alone_o 9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o these_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o lie_v hide_v under_o thy_o wing_n alone_o 10_o final_o see_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n which_o can_v save_v we_o but_o also_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v testify_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n for_o i_o which_o thou_o can_v do_v take_v i_o from_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o continue_v furthermore_o to_o teach_v i_o both_o to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o lest_o that_o either_o my_o blind_a mind_n or_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n outrageous_a carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o thy_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o goodness_n may_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n 11_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v restore_v i_o unto_o life_n which_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o bring_v to_o death_n door_n as_o though_o i_o do_v trust_v to_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o glory_n 12_o therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n even_o that_o thou_o utterlie_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o i_o be_o so_o uniustlie_o vex_v for_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psalm_n cxliiii_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v renown_v with_o noble_a victory_n and_o that_o not_o without_o singular_a courage_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o his_o history_n yet_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o the_o 18._o he_o do_v so_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o in_o warlike_a affair_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n true_a humility_n of_o mind_n what_o great_a diligence_n soever_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o our_o battle_n be_v so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n last_v he_o give_v thanks_o so_o for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v that_o he_o desire_v new_a strength_n against_o new_a conflict_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n give_v a_o singular_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v make_v more_o negligent_a by_o prosperous_a success_n be_v overcome_v at_o unwares_o by_o the_o enemy_n final_o he_o do_v open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o public_a and_o private_a do_v flow_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n close_v up_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a acclamation_n the_o which_o will_v to_o god_n all_o commonwealth_n will_v
and_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o imminent_a calamity_n which_o will_v assure_v he_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o vex_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o marvellous_a work_n 2_o i_o will_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o perish_v at_o thy_o presence_n 4_o for_o thou_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o my_o cause_n and_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n of_o judgement_n thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n 5_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o 6_o o_o enemy_n the_o destruction_n that_o thou_o do_v threaten_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v thou_o say_v forsooth_o that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v city_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v together_o be_v abolish_v with_o they_o 7_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o sit_v always_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o due_a right_n 8_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n 9_o he_o be_v a_o high_a tower_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o a_o safe_a refuge_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10_o wherefore_o all_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o forsake_v o_o lord_n they_o that_o seek_v unto_o thou_o 11_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o zion_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o worthy_a act_n 12_o for_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o bloudshead_n and_o murder_n never_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n neither_o forget_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a 13_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o death_n door_n see_v what_o violence_n my_o enemy_n do_v use_v against_o i_o 14_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n and_o enter_v into_o zion_n may_v with_o joy_n declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n 15_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o selfsame_o ditch_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o i_o and_o they_o be_v snarl_a in_o the_o selfsame_o snare_n the_o which_o they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o 16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o catch_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o wile_n and_o craft_n 17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v backward_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n 18_o neither_o shall_v the_o poor_a be_v always_o forget_v neither_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v shall_v fail_v they_o for_o ever_o 19_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n let_v not_o mortal_a man_n prevail_v let_v these_o wicked_a people_n be_v punish_v by_o thy_o appointment_n 20_o cast_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n mortal_a psalm_n x._o the_o argument_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v livelie_a paint_v forth_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o their_o careless_a security_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o giant_n call_v of_o the_o poet_n cyclops_n yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o because_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o why_o departe_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o when_o most_o need_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n 2_o the_o wicked_a with_o cruelty_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o good_a cause_v they_o to_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o crafty_a counsel_n 3_o for_o the_o wicked_a delight_v in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v therein_o count_v himself_o bless_v and_o contemn_v god_n himself_o 4_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o proud_a countenance_n and_o care_v for_o nothing_o and_o think_v always_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o prosperous_o unto_o he_o he_o put_v away_o thy_o judgement_n far_o from_o his_o sight_n he_o cast_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o with_o his_o only_a breath_n 6_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n always_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v neither_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n 7_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v grief_n and_o injury_n do_v lie_v under_o his_o tongue_n 8_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o secret_a place_n &_o with_o glieng_v eye_n he_o watch_v for_o the_o succourless_a 9_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o secret_a as_o the_o lion_n do_v in_o his_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o poor_a draw_v into_o his_o net_n 10_o he_o crowch_v &_o lie_v down_o so_o that_o heap_n of_o the_o poor_a fall_n as_o a_o prey_n into_o hiâ—_n tooth_n &_o nail_n 11_o he_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n forget_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o always_o mark_v they_o 12_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o forget_v not_o the_o poor_a 13_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o wicked_a advance_v himself_o against_o god_n persuade_v himself_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o call_v these_o thing_n to_o account_n 14_o but_o thou_o sure_o do_v behold_v these_o thing_n thou_o do_v observe_v if_o any_o man_n hurt_v or_o vex_v a_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n the_o poor_a do_v rest_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a 15_o break_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o this_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a person_n search_v out_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v destroy_v sudden_o be_v see_v no_o more_o 16_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n will_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o land_n 17_o o_o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o comforte_v their_o heart_n thou_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o 18_o deliver_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a lest_o these_o earthly_a wretch_n do_v exercise_v a_o continual_a tyranny_n over_o they_o psalm_n xi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n like_a unto_o bird_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o certain_a habitation_n for_o the_o fouler_n snare_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o call_n either_o imagine_v that_o thing_n be_v lead_v by_o fortune_n or_o that_o the_o godly_a otherways_o shall_v perish_v for_o the_o end_n will_v declare_v itself_o that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v he_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n when_o the_o courtier_n labour_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o though_o otherways_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o saul_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o count_v not_o meet_v to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o as_o man_n careful_a for_o my_o life_n flee_v away_o into_o your_o mountain_n 2_o for_o lo_o say_v you_o the_o wicked_a have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o have_v lay_v their_o arrow_n upon_o their_o string_n to_o shoot_v at_o those_o privily_o that_o be_v of_o upright_o heart_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v shake_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v 4_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n his_o eye_n do_v behold_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o tri_v mortal_a man_n with_o his_o eye_n lid_n 5_o the_o lord_n tri_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o he_o utterlie_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v their_o portion_n appoint_v 7_o for_o the_o just_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o he_o always_o behold_v they_o that_o do_v right_a psalm_n xii_o the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o this_o extremity_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o craft_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v
this_o battle_n but_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v 5_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v he_o attein_v by_o this_o thy_o defence_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o glister_n of_o this_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 6_o for_o sure_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o everlasting_a example_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o with_o thy_o pleasant_a countenance_n have_v wonderful_o comfort_v he_o 7_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n sure_o his_o throne_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v 8_o thy_o hand_n have_v take_v thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n thy_o right_a hand_n i_o say_v shall_v apprehend_v thy_o enemy_n that_o hate_v thou_o 9_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_a furnace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v consume_v they_o &_o utterlie_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o yea_o and_o thou_o shall_v utterlie_o destroy_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v among_o man_n 11_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v intend_v all_o these_o evil_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v 12_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o thou_o by_o direct_v thy_o dart_n against_o their_o face_n 13_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mighty_a power_n may_v appear_v which_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o with_o thy_o great_a praise_n and_o celebrate_v in_o psalm_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o battle_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o victory_n depend_v and_o wherein_o only_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v both_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n and_o how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o final_o how_o high_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v almost_o see_v he_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o very_a ear_n as_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v forth_o those_o most_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o that_o conflict_n with_o satan_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o hell_n furthermore_o this_o psalm_n describe_v plain_o and_o evident_o also_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o everlasting_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o ambassador_n for_o to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o withdrawe_v thyself_o so_o far_o from_o my_o cry_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v i_o 2_o i_o cry_v o_o my_o god_n in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v i_o although_o i_o also_o cry_v in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o any_o cease_n 3_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o israël_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n therein_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o our_o father_n have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o 5_o for_o they_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o neither_o fail_v they_o at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o hope_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o so_o miserable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n everywhere_a expose_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o contempt_n 7_o all_o that_o behold_v i_o mock_v i_o and_o wag_v their_o head_n skoffinglie_o deride_v i_o 8_o go_v to_o now_o say_v they_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o favour_v he_o 9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o i_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v hang_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n 10_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o thou_o do_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 11_o now_o then_o when_o so_o great_a misery_n do_v approach_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o which_o be_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o succour_n beside_o 12_o for_o mighty_a bull_n do_v environ_v i_o great_a bull_n and_o cruel_a do_v compass_v i_o about_o 13_o and_o they_o run_v upon_o i_o with_o gape_a mouth_n like_o rage_a and_o roar_a lion_n 14_o i_o slide_v away_o like_a water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o joint_a my_o hart_n melt_v like_o wax_n within_o i_o 15_o all_o the_o comfortable_a moisture_n of_o my_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o i_o be_o like_o a_o dry_v potsherd_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o seem_v now_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n 16_o dog_n stand_v about_o i_o and_o bark_v against_o i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v strike_v through_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 17_o one_o may_v easy_o number_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o my_o body_n so_o stretch_v out_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o behold_v careless_o and_o with_o pleasure_n 18_o moreover_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o robe_n 19_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o rather_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o 20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o their_o rage_n and_o rid_v i_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o al._n 21_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n 22_o thus_o i_o be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o renown_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n 23_o all_o you_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jakob_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n i_o say_v glorify_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n 24_o for_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o despise_v a_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o 25_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 26_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a whosoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v feed_v with_o meat_n abundantlie_o then_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v refresh_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o shall_v praise_v he_o receive_v the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 27_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v shall_v worship_v thou_o o_o lord._n 28_o for_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n 29_o final_o than_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o feast_n and_o worship_v he_o even_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o who_o life_n be_v think_v past_o recovery_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 30_o neither_o shall_v this_o benefit_n be_v end_v by_o their_o life_n but_o their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o will_v reckon_v in_o his_o family_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 31_o for_o one_o sort_n succeed_v another_o shall_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o
christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v deceive_v man_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n at_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o christ_n that_o our_o only_o mediator_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o teach_v in_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a and_o careless_a security_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v it_o as_o though_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o he_o contrariwise_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v always_o annex_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o sin_n hope_v true_a obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v do_v enjoy_v a_o true_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v therefore_o this_o psalm_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o because_o it_o show_v the_o chief_a effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bless_v but_o thâ—â—_n do_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n may_v paul_n and_o james_n be_v reconcile_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n very_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v raise_v up_o and_o who_o offence_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n mercy_n 2_o that_o man_n i_o say_v very_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o i_o do_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o dull_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v myself_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o i_o do_v fall_v down_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o mourning_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v waste_v 4_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o hand_n do_v oppress_v i_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v lie_v parch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n 5_o at_o the_o length_n therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o confess_v myself_o willing_o and_o plain_o guilty_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o disclose_v all_o my_o wickedness_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o all_o my_o offence_n 6_o so_o must_v all_o they_o do_v who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n even_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o thou_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n although_o they_o rage_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v near_o they_o 7_o thou_o therefore_o be_v my_o refuge_n under_o the_o which_o i_o be_v hide_v do_v fear_v none_o evil_a that_o i_o be_v safe_a under_o thy_o defence_n may_v praise_v thou_o my_o saviour_n 8_o come_v hither_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v i_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o faithful_o and_o never_o remove_v my_o eye_n from_o thou_o 9_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n beast_n without_o reason_n strike_v with_o the_o heel_n who_o mouth_n yourselves_o do_v use_v to_o bridle_v with_o bit_n and_o snaffle_n lest_o they_o rage_n against_o you_o 10_o so_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o goodness_n on_o every_o side_n 11_o wherefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o righteous_a all_o you_o i_o say_v that_o love_n righteousness_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n psalm_n xxxiii_o the_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o notable_o than_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o sing_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v nothing_o be_v more_o happy_a upon_o earth_n than_o man_n life_n as_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v marvellous_a for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a purifieng_n tend_v it_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o serious_o and_o earnest_o than_o it_o bring_v most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o wherewith_o almost_o the_o very_a stone_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v much_o less_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o in_o such_o a_o marvellous_a govern_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n especial_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n ought_v almost_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o go_v to_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n for_o although_o troublesome_a man_n do_v infinite_a way_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o yet_o god_n continue_v to_o defend_v they_o hinder_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o prophet_n do_v join_v also_o some_o sentence_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o stick_v in_o secondary_a cause_n and_o against_o the_o dote_a folly_n of_o other_o who_o dream_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o fortune_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o bind_v the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o place_n be_v especialie_a to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o pres_fw-fr rue_fw-fr through_o his_o mercy_n his_o church_n most_o desperate_o assault_v by_o mighty_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o all_o calamity_n that_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o again_o he_o express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v he_o true_o and_o boast_v of_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o possess_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n and_o silence_n do_v look_v to_o his_o mercy_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o that_o love_n righteousness_n magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v altogether_o of_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o goodness_n 2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 3_o sing_v hymn_n i_o say_v and_o psalm_n one_o after_o another_o and_o testify_v your_o joy_n with_o most_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n 4_o for_o this_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o every_o part_n do_v manifest_o testify_v how_o great_a both_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n be_v do_v require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o 5_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o just_a and_o due_a order_n and_o moderation_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a and_o do_v abound_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 6_o furthermore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o be_v of_o nothing_o
only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n even_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o wide_a and_o unmeasurable_a so_o ever_o together_o with_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beautify_v that_o frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n as_o with_o a_o great_a army_n set_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o 7_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o creature_n more_o near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o that_o liquid_a and_o ever_o flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o enclose_v in_o certain_a secret_a gulf_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o back_o that_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o 8_o go_v to_o then_o let_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o reverence_v such_o a_o workemaister_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o work_n 9_o and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o do_v now_o still_o remain_v at_o his_o commandment_n 10_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o also_o although_o very_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a multitude_n conspire_v together_o outragiouslie_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n that_o yet_o do_v overthrow_n and_o break_v their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o natural_a equity_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 11_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a but_o rather_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a 12_o but_o o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o their_o god_n before_o other_o even_o by_o take_v a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a care_n over_o they_o o_o thou_o true_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o own_o bless_a state_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 13_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o he_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o most_o chief_o do_v he_o observe_v all_o mankind_n 14_o and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a throne_n he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v 15_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n &_o of_o reason_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o think_v and_o enterprise_n 16_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dote_v mad_a how_o proud_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n see_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v plant_v and_o subvert_v by_o god_n only_a appointment_n 17_o wherefore_o their_o hope_n be_v deceivable_a &_o vain_a who_o abuse_v the_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o power_n alone_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o horseman_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o 18_o so_o then_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v assure_o keep_v and_o defend_v which_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v only_a regard_n unto_o his_o mercy_n 19_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o sometime_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deny_v they_o their_o bodily_a food_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n sufficient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 20_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v be_v our_o only_a defence_n and_o succour_n 21_o and_o sure_o our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o some_o sharp_a assault_n of_o these_o misery_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a joy_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o never_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n 22_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n defend_v we_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o feel_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v perform_v psalm_n xxxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n declare_v for_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n achis_n by_o dissemble_a madness_n as_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 21._o and_o it_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n against_o other_o temptation_n by_o such_o like_a experience_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o set_v forth_o these_o example_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o delivering_n from_o danger_n be_v not_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sermon_n which_o do_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o samâ—_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o benefit_n yet_o do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o danger_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fear_n god_n more_o serious_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n do_v only_o to_o see_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o judgement_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o eloquent_a word_n and_o so_o great_a glister_a of_o most_o grave_a sentence_n that_o amongst_o other_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v his_o praise_n in_o my_o mouth_n 2_o i_o will_v extol_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v 3_o go_v to_o then_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o altogether_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o deserve_v 4_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o trouble_v i_o 5_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v bold_a also_o move_v by_o my_o example_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v repulse_v 6_o for_o behold_v shall_v they_o say_v this_o miserable_a man_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o misery_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a case_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v assault_v of_o every_o side_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v camp_n about_o they_o with_o the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v preserve_v 8_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o careless_o behold_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o think_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o &_o taste_v his_o most_o comfortable_a sweetness_n and_o cry_v together_o with_o i_o o_o bless_a be_v
confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o continue_v we_o in_o patience_n first_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n although_o neither_o only_o nor_o always_o of_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v vex_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n judgement_n secondlie_o that_o their_o sin_n undoubted_o be_v free_o forgive_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o concern_v the_o fault_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o streightwaies_o feel_v no_o not_o always_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o remain_v even_o in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o distrust_n the_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o earnest_n acknowledge_v and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v great_a and_o grievous_a temporal_a punishment_n even_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o by_o they_o any_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v chastise_v and_o tame_v may_v learn_v to_o wax_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o and_o more_o diligent_o than_o before_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n final_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v themselves_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v therein_o appear_v and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o godly_a forsake_v and_o altogether_o oppress_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o chastened_a but_o i_o do_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o correct_v i_o in_o that_o thy_o terrible_a and_o hot_a burn_a fury_n 2_o neither_o do_v i_o thus_o pray_v without_o cause_n for_o i_o do_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o thou_o especialie_a with_o who_o arrow_n i_o be_o strike_v through_o and_o by_o who_o hand_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o do_v lie_v prostrate_a 3_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o indignation_n worthy_o kindle_v against_o i_o do_v so_o through_o strike_v i_o that_o i_o seem_v whole_o devour_v my_o very_a bone_n consume_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n â—_o for_o my_o iniquity_n as_o also_o the_o just_a punishment_n wherewith_o thou_o chastise_v i_o do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 5_o my_o black_a and_o bloody_a wound_n which_o thou_o have_v worthy_o give_v i_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a do_v power_n forth_o filthy_a woore_n and_o mad_a 6_o i_o go_v crouch_v and_o altogether_o stoop_v with_o sour_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n scarce_o trail_v my_o body_n 7_o my_o reins_n do_v burn_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o my_o body_n void_a of_o grief_n 8_o i_o do_v whole_o languish_v and_o faint_a break_v with_o so_o many_o stroke_n the_o which_o do_v compel_v i_o to_o roar_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o whole_o i_o do_v depend_v do_v know_v what_o i_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o thou_o what_o all_o my_o sigh_n do_v seek_v 10_o my_o miserable_a heart_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o fail_v i_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v go_v i_o be_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o my_o sight_n but_o of_o my_o very_a eye_n also_o 11_o and_o also_o they_o who_o i_o account_v my_o most_o friendly_a companion_n all_o do_v behold_v i_o thus_o wound_a a_o far_o off_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o my_o neighbour_n once_o come_v at_o i_o 12_o and_o for_o all_o this_o as_o though_o so_o many_o misery_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kill_v i_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o i_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o invent_v most_o wicked_a way_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o mutter_v their_o subtlety_n among_o themselves_o secret_o 13_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o as_o though_o i_o be_v deaf_a and_o keep_v silence_n as_o though_o i_o be_v dumb_a 14_o i_o refrain_v myself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o i_o hear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v their_o slander_n 15_o for_o lord_n i_o wait_v with_o silence_n for_o thy_o succour_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o due_a time_n which_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n 16_o for_o as_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v with_o thou_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n lest_o they_o triumph_v over_o i_o for_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o overthrow_v utterlie_o 17_o and_o i_o do_v now_o waver_v in_o deed_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v streightwaies_o fall_v neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o free_a from_o grief_n one_o moment_n 18_o and_o i_o grant_v very_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o how_o great_a they_o be_v both_o thy_o chastisement_n and_o the_o anguish_n wherewith_o i_o be_o torment_v do_v declare_v 19_o but_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v flourish_v and_o increase_v in_o power_n wax_v more_o cruel_a they_o wax_v mighty_a i_o say_v that_o hate_v i_o without_o any_o cause_n 20_o yea_o for_o my_o benefit_n they_o requite_v i_o with_o injury_n and_o only_o hurt_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o will_v live_v well_o and_o godly_a 21_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o i_o 22_o thou_o lord_n my_o salvation_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o psalm_n thirty-nine_o the_o argument_n the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 36._o &_o 37._o be_v but_o here_o that_o be_v speak_v particular_o which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v when_o as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o be_v vex_v of_o wicked_a man_n god_n after_o a_o sort_n wink_v at_o our_o miserable_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o chief_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o to_o be_v increase_v than_o diminish_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o rom._n 12_o 19_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 13._o but_o if_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o abuse_v our_o meekness_n and_o some_o danger_n there_o be_v lest_o our_o patience_n shall_v be_v overcome_v then_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o mind_n unto_o god_n &_o oppose_v or_o set_v these_o argument_n against_o our_o wicked_a thought_n that_o this_o life_n be_v transitory_a and_o therefore_o this_o strife_n can_v be_v long_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o our_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v frail_a and_o ready_a to_o fade_v away_o furthermore_o though_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o adversity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hate_v of_o god_n who_o favour_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o commodity_n at_o the_o length_n and_o also_o even_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v do_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n fourthly_a since_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v unaduisedlie_o neither_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o god_n but_o justly_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o settle_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o will_n that_o do_v thus_o righteous_o punish_v the_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n last_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o other_o most_o holy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o also_o exercise_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v throughout_o this_o psalm_n mix_v prayer_n full_a of_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v coldlie_o of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o philosopher_n school_n but_o we_o must_v use_v most_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n both_o to_o have_v our_o affliction_n ease_v and_o our_o faith_n continue_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o wicked_a
in_o our_o danger_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v from_o her_o foundation_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o water_n sound_v about_o we_o with_o most_o horrible_a noise_n and_o mount_v up_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a mountain_n 4_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n safe_a and_o comfort_v with_o his_o most_o gentle_a and_o pleasant_a river_n 5_o for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subvert_v nay_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o will_v wake_v early_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o will_v help_v it_o 6_o behold_v the_o nation_n do_v rage_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prepare_v battle_n everywhere_a against_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o voice_n all_o their_o fierceness_n although_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o their_o multitude_n do_v fall_v down_o their_o heart_n melt_v for_o fear_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v far_o other_o army_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o god_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n be_v our_o defence_n 8_o come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o negligent_o regard_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o those_o country_n which_o do_v rage_n so_o mighty_o against_o us._n 9_o behold_v how_o sudden_a these_o battle_n and_o tumult_n be_v cease_v on_o every_o side_n behold_v how_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v all_o their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n 10_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o final_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n and_o thus_o call_v upon_o your_o enemy_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o your_o misery_n that_o i_o be_o god_n who_o you_o have_v wound_v by_o the_o side_n of_o my_o people_n and_o who_o name_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o power_n to_o do_v this_o that_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v once_o dilate_v my_o glory_n wide_a &_o broad_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o final_o let_v we_o conclude_v this_o full_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v furnish_v with_o innumerable_a and_o most_o mighty_a army_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o that_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n unto_o us._n psalm_n xlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a order_n of_o this_o psalm_n &_o chief_o the_o five_o verse_n seem_v unto_o i_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n full_a of_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o that_o pomp_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o which_o excellent_a story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o sam._n 6_o &_o 1_o chro._n 15._o and_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n do_v teach_v four_o principal_a thing_n 1_o with_o how_o fervent_a zeal_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o careful_a the_o prince_n chief_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o public_a holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o 3_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n proceed_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o other_o nation_n also_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o these_o four_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a people_n now_o when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o jehovah_n not_o close_v up_o in_o this_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n show_v himself_o terrible_a against_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o this_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o people_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o we_o over_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v authority_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o that_o most_o excellent_a heritage_n by_o who_o power_n we_o may_v worthy_o glory_v of_o our_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n 5_o behold_v god_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o triumph_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v i_o say_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a king_n by_o far_o even_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v all_o you_o that_o can_v sing_v 8_o praise_v god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o people_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o for_o the_o very_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o far_o high_o than_o all_o power_n beside_o psalm_n xlviii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 46._o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josaphat_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 20._o there_o be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o fort_n whereby_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n thereof_o do_v stand_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o only_o defence_n although_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o so_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n armour_n and_o defence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o that_o his_o own_o city_n which_o knowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o mount_n zion_n of_o most_o pleasant_a situation_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o ornament_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o for_o there_o very_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o be_v he_o knowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o only_o defence_n thereof_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o fetch_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o most_o plain_a thing_n for_o behold_v the_o king_n associate_v together_o be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o 5_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v behold_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o flee_v away_o speedy_o 6_o for_o so_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o so_o sudden_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v with_o child_n 7_o and_o as_o the_o most_o rage_a violence_n of_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o ship_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n 8_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o elder_n of_o old_a that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a jehovah_n the_o city_n i_o say_v of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v now_o defend_v of_o he_o he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o also_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 9_o sure_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o disappoint_v we_o call_v for_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o palace_n with_o full_a confidence_n 10_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o thing_n whither_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v
this_o most_o deep_a stream_n swallow_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v devour_v in_o this_o deep_a pit_n no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v leave_v unto_o i_o 16_o grant_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o see_v thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a declare_v they_o by_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o 17_o do_v not_o withdraw_v thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n but_o hasten_v o_o lord_n rather_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o 18_o come_v unto_o this_o my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v it_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o redeem_v i_o from_o this_o multitude_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n 19_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o all_o man_n with_o what_o and_o how_o false_a crime_n i_o be_o charge_v and_o with_o what_o injury_n and_o reproach_n i_o be_o vex_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n escape_v my_o sight_n 20_o ah_o how_o sore_a do_v these_o thing_n vex_v trouble_n and_o torment_v i_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o so_o many_o injury_n offer_v unto_o i_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v find_v nowhere_o any_o man_n which_o will_v comfort_v i_o most_o miserable_a man_n with_o one_o word_n 21_o yea_o moreover_o they_o labour_v to_o increase_v my_o misery_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o feed_v i_o with_o most_o bitter_a gall_n and_o they_o have_v give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v of_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n 22_o but_o cause_n thou_o again_o that_o all_o thy_o benefit_n may_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_v like_o beast_n which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o meat_n set_v before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o find_v death_n there_o where_o they_o gape_v for_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 23_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v all_o their_o sinew_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 24_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o thy_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o anger_n correct_v they_o with_o just_a punishment_n 25_o destroy_v their_o fair_a house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o waste_v all_o their_o dominion_n utterlie_o 26_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o who_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o afflict_v so_o severelie_o that_o they_o have_v also_o torment_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v new_a stroke_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o greevouslie_o wound_v 27_o withdraw_v therefore_o all_o thy_o help_n again_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v heap_v wickedness_n upon_o wickedness_n neither_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n 28_o and_o although_o that_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a life_n yet_o race_n thou_o out_o their_o name_n forth_o of_o thy_o book_n neither_o count_v they_o among_o the_o just_a 29_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o o_o god_n now_o be_v most_o miserable_a at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o 30_o wherefore_o i_o will_v then_o sing_v of_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o great_a majesty_n 31_o and_o this_o i_o know_v well_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o most_o great_a offering_n have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 32_o and_o all_o that_o be_v likewise_o vex_v be_v comfort_v by_o my_o example_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o my_o example_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n 33_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o say_v will_v hear_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o misery_n for_o his_o cause_n 34_o go_v to_o therefore_o let_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o also_o the_o huge_a lump_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a sea_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o for_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o zion_n and_o will_v build_v up_o his_o city_n appoint_v unto_o juda_n and_o will_v there_o assign_v everlasting_a habitation_n for_o his_o people_n 36_o for_o the_o father_n shall_v sit_v over_o this_o heritage_n unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n careful_o psalm_n lxx_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o david_n use_v in_o his_o banishment_n most_o common_o and_o have_v prescribe_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o a_o form_n of_o daily_a prayer_n see_v that_o there_o never_o want_v such_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o many_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v speedy_o o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord._n 2_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n which_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o destroy_v 3_o let_v they_o turn_v home_o with_o shame_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o have_v vaunt_a against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v utterlie_o undo_v 4_o and_o grant_v thou_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o worship_v thou_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n may_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v solemn_a and_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o 5_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o stand_v here_o poor_a miser_n destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n make_v haste_n therefore_o o_o god_n to_o help_v i_o for_o i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o help_n alone_o o_o god_n my_o deliverer_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o delay_v no_o long_o psalm_n lxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v without_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o now_o be_v age_v be_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a rage_n drive_v from_o his_o royal_a seat_n and_o chase_v even_o beyond_o jordan_n chief_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n and_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o most_o grievous_a and_o just_a complaint_n and_o it_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n and_o of_o a_o invincible_a faith_n and_o see_v the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o none_o other_o condition_n or_o state_n it_o be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o meditate_v this_o psalm_n both_o lest_o they_o shall_v fond_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v many_o trouble_n that_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v despair_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o vex_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cherish_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o attain_v the_o garland_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o very_a many_o other_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n for_o ever_o 2_o deliver_v i_o rather_o from_o this_o calamity_n as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 3_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n into_o the_o which_o i_o may_v always_o fly_v for_o see_v thou_o have_v once_o already_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o defence_n where_o else_o shall_v i_o rather_o seek_v for_o succour_v 4_o therefore_o my_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o most_o crafty_a enemy_n which_o rush_v upon_o i_o with_o so_o great_a rage_n 5_o for_o i_o depend_v whole_o
on_o thou_o alone_o upon_o thou_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v all_o my_o hope_n from_o my_o first_o childhood_n 6_o thou_o be_v he_o again_o who_o have_v foster_v i_o be_v shut_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o or_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o midwife_n the_o which_o thy_o benefit_n i_o have_v always_o publish_v and_o will_v publish_v 7_o wherefore_o have_v have_v experience_n so_o oft_o of_o thy_o goodness_n although_o very_o many_o of_o they_o chief_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v abhor_v i_o now_o as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o monster_n yet_o do_v i_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o trust_v to_o thy_o most_o assure_a strength_n 8_o and_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o will_v minister_v unto_o i_o occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o set_v forth_o daily_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n 9_o go_v to_o then_o thou_o that_o have_v defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_v strong_a and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o youth_n forsake_v i_o not_o now_o be_v age_v but_o rather_o the_o more_o that_o other_o strength_n do_v fail_v help_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o 10_o for_o the_o enemy_n do_v talk_v what_o they_o lust_n of_o i_o and_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o i_o 11_o yea_o very_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v i_o and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o my_o destruction_n by_o thy_o authority_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o therefore_o pursue_v he_o now_o fly_v away_o and_o take_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n 12_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o i_o o_o god_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n 13_o neither_o only_o keep_v i_o safe_a from_o their_o fury_n but_o grant_v also_o that_o these_o my_o deadly_a enemy_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v with_o shame_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o infamy_n which_o will_v destroy_v i_o 14_o but_o i_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o these_o attempt_n do_v nothing_o regard_v it_o for_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o 15_o this_o my_o mouth_n i_o say_v shall_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n neither_o will_v i_o keep_v silent_a that_o i_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o comfort_v with_o innumerable_a benefit_n 16_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n though_o i_o be_v in_o extreme_a age_n and_o destitute_a even_o now_o of_o all_o other_o help_n yet_o will_v i_o go_v forward_o o_o lord_n god_n bold_o trust_v to_o thy_o only_a infinite_a power_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v myself_o with_o the_o only_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o justice_n 17_o for_o thus_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v o_o god_n from_o my_o very_a childhood_n unto_o this_o age_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o marvelous_a work_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v experience_n 18_o therefore_o forsake_v i_o not_o now_o which_o be_o come_v by_o thy_o benefit_n even_o to_o this_o age_n and_o grey_a hair_n lest_o peradventure_o those_o praise_n wherewith_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o testify_v thy_o power_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o to_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o be_v break_v off_o by_o my_o misery_n or_o else_o by_o my_o death_n 19_o very_o o_o god_n when_o i_o ponder_v with_o myself_o what_o way_n and_o order_n thou_o do_v take_v in_o show_v thy_o mercy_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o thy_o counsel_n be_v more_o high_a than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v testify_v thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n final_o o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 20_o therefore_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o about_o by_o most_o sharp_a and_o manifold_a danger_n &_o by_o so_o many_o death_n even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v restore_v i_o again_o into_o life_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o be_v draw_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o most_o deep_a cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o example_n of_o thy_o power_n will_v be_v more_o famous_a 21_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v i_o unto_o my_o former_a dignity_n whereof_o these_o man_n have_v spoil_v i_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v increase_v my_o honour_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o comfort_v i_o 22_o wherefore_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o again_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o with_o instrument_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o truth_n with_o psalm_n my_o god_n even_o thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o israël_n 23_o neither_o will_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o as_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v testify_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o redeemer_n with_o praise_n that_o shall_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n final_o when_o these_o my_o deadly_a foe_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n i_o will_v daily_o sound_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n both_o in_o preserve_v thy_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o just_a punishment_n psalm_n lxxii_o the_o argument_n david_n doubtless_o make_v this_o psalm_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n new_o crown_v king_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o godly_a and_o honest_o they_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o like_v as_o such_o king_n also_o be_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n whereof_o very_a few_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o david_n he_o add_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o most_o clear_a reckon_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o deal_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n the_o which_o argument_n paul_n use_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 2._o final_o see_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o eternal_a king_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriël_n do_v interpret_v it_o luk._n 1_o 32_o 33._o so_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o that_o give_v eternity_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o solomon_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o david_n contain_v both_o solomon_n and_o also_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1._o chron._n 22_o 10._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o god_n without_o who_o wisdom_n no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v who_o of_o a_o special_a consideration_n have_v ordain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n teach_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n teach_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o thy_o david_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o thyself_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v justly_o govern_v not_o his_o people_n but_o thou_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o poor_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a 3_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v safe_a under_o a_o just_a government_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o peace_n 4_o grant_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o tyranny_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o family_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v under_o the_o false_a accuser_n with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n 5_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v o_o god_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v order_v by_o thy_o authority_n all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v shall_v acknowledge_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o short_a continuance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v soon_o cease_v their_o course_n than_o thou_o shall_v
by_o thy_o power_n and_o have_v still_v the_o most_o deep_a surge_n thereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o thy_o people_n 10_o and_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n thou_o have_v cast_v down_o egypt_n even_o thy_o enemy_n wound_v to_o death_n 11_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o only_o creator_n be_v subject_a 12_o and_o which_o have_v defend_v with_o a_o certain_a special_a power_n the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o certain_o have_v appoint_v the_o north_n and_o south_n border_n thereof_o and_o have_v set_v tabor_n at_o the_o west_n and_o hermon_n at_o the_o east_n 13_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o power_n neither_o weak_a nor_o idle_a sure_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o strength_n and_o will_v lift_v up_o thy_o right_a hand_n 14_o final_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o king_n who_o throne_n that_o most_o moderate_a equity_n whereby_o thou_o govern_v thy_o assembly_n and_o that_o severity_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o thou_o punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v two_o pillar_n unto_o who_o also_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v see_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 15_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n o_o lord_n do_v go_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n show_v they_o the_o way_n 16_o and_o praise_v thou_o daily_o and_o trust_v of_o thy_o justice_n do_v rejoice_v 17_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n trust_v upon_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n 18_o for_o our_o defender_n our_o king_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o we_o set_v our_o eye_n who_o be_v ordain_v over_o we_o by_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v thy_o israël_n forth_o of_o all_o people_n unto_o thou_o be_v establish_v by_o thy_o power_n 19_o for_o thou_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o bestow_v this_o so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o most_o valiant_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n by_o who_o power_n my_o people_n may_v be_v defend_v 20_o david_n i_o saiâ—_n have_v it_o please_v i_o to_o take_v only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o endeavour_n i_o will_v use_v in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o consecrate_v he_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v the_o king_n 21_o therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v establish_v he_o with_o my_o arm_n i_o say_v will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o 22_o no_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n neither_o shall_v any_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v he_o by_o force_n 23_o for_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o will_v oppress_v he_o before_o his_o face_n and_o i_o will_v stay_v all_o his_o enemy_n 24_o my_o mercy_n shall_v never_o fail_v he_o my_o truth_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o my_o favour_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a 25_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o flood_n 26_o and_o he_o shall_v name_v i_o his_o father_n his_o god_n and_o his_o safe_a tower_n 27_o and_o i_o will_v place_v he_o again_o as_o my_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o in_o a_o throne_n most_o high_a above_o other_o 28_o i_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o my_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o 29_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o his_o generation_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o his_o throne_n as_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a as_o heaven_n itself_o 30_o for_o though_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sail_v from_o my_o law_n neither_o order_n themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o 31_o but_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n that_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32_o i_o will_v then_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n 33_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o my_o mercy_n neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o break_v my_o promise_n 34_o nor_n will_v violate_v my_o covenant_n or_o will_v change_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v 35_o for_o i_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n if_o i_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o david_n 36_o his_o generation_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 37_o and_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o age_n they_o both_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o heaven_n 38_o thou_o have_v even_o promise_v these_o thing_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v angry_a have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o this_o thy_o king_n 39_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v thou_o abrogate_a thy_o league_n make_v with_o thy_o servant_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o man_n his_o crown_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 40_o all_o his_o fort_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o fortress_n destroy_v 41_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o 42_o thou_o have_v minister_v power_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o his_o adversary_n 43_o thou_o have_v make_v blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o courage_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n 44_o and_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o throne_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 45_o in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o youth_n thou_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o strength_n &_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o all_o shame_n 46_o oh_o lord_n will_v thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o anger_n thus_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a flame_n break_v forth_o against_o we_o 47_o remember_v how_o short_a the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n be_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a time_n continue_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o 48_o what_o need_v any_o violence_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o destroy_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n 49_o where_o be_v now_o those_o thy_o old_a benefit_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 50_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o make_v these_o complaint_n thou_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o counsel_n and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o thy_o servant_n be_v rebuke_v especial_o how_o many_o reproach_n so_o many_o people_n do_v vomit_n into_o my_o bosom_n 51_o even_o what_o these_o thy_o enemy_n rather_o than_o we_o have_v reprochfullie_o lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n o_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o jest_a taunt_n they_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v 52_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n howsoever_o these_o man_n dote_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o all_o land_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n appertain_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o undoubted_o without_o all_o fail_n will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v psalm_n xc_o the_o argument_n moses_n do_v here_o preach_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n &_o special_o of_o death_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n but_o false_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o his_o fall_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n hereof_o do_v these_o wicked_a voice_n arise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a either_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o to_o die_v
his_o divine_a worship_n 8_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pacify_v by_o their_o prayer_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unpunished_a that_o be_v wicked_a 9_o wherefore_o take_v courage_n and_o extol_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psalm_n c._n the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o psalm_n most_o short_a in_o deed_n but_o very_o excellent_a both_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o word_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o do_v rehearse_v two_o most_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a adoption_n annex_v with_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n the_o which_o unspeakable_a benefit_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o come_v hither_o with_o joy_n to_o give_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o lord_n present_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o he_o 3_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n this_o jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v even_o make_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v another_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o even_o the_o far_o great_a of_o all_o this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 4_o come_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o house_n to_o praise_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n praise_v you_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o name_n 5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n through_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o psalm_n ci._n the_o argument_n david_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o as_o of_o the_o grievous_a burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v probable_a behold_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v bind_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n with_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n be_v explain_v though_o general_o yet_o very_o exact_o first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o two_o principal_a virtue_n even_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o one_o cause_v that_o king_n be_v rather_o love_v than_o fear_v and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o severity_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v some_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v utterlie_o dissolve_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o treat_v of_o these_o virtue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o then_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o virtue_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v but_o only_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o afterward_o observe_v he_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n secondlie_o of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n and_o thirdlie_o of_o the_o very_a office_n charge_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n begin_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n at_o himself_o far_o unlike_a unto_o those_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o command_v to_o other_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a care_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v mindful_a doubtless_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o joshua_n joshua_n 1._o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o never_o decline_a from_o that_o way_n declare_v by_o god_n he_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v convenient_a afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a public_a charge_n and_o begin_v again_o at_o himself_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v evil_a counsel_n willing_o of_o himself_o neither_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v evil_a example_n and_o whereas_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n do_v use_n to_o invent_v infinite_a such_o thing_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o most_o greedy_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o david_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o careful_o eschew_v man_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n final_o whereas_o prince_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o many_o other_o by_o who_o eye_n both_o they_o must_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o counsel_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v even_o with_o death_n the_o false_a accuser_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n of_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o will_v diligent_o search_v for_o they_o and_o either_o never_o call_v to_o counsel_v or_o chase_v far_o away_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a final_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o seveare_a judge_n against_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o merciful_a defender_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o own_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v pure_o and_o sincere_o in_o his_o city_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o thou_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v do_v consecrate_v this_o song_n unto_o thou_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereunto_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o before_o thou_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o then_o unto_o that_o time_n that_o i_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n by_o thou_o who_o i_o determine_v never_o to_o prevent_v i_o will_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o both_o i_o may_v through_o know_v the_o right_a way_n appoint_v by_o thou_o and_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o pure_o in_o my_o house_n 3_o i_o will_v never_o set_v before_o i_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a manner_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v any_o such_o to_o i_o 4_o i_o will_v put_v far_o from_o i_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a counsel_n neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v at_o any_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a 5_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a 6_o i_o search_v out_o on_o every_o side_n man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o familiar_a companion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o use_v in_o do_v my_o affair_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a 7_o the_o subtle_a man_n will_v i_o thrust_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v those_o that_o speak_v deceiptfullie_o 8_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v painefullie_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n worthy_o punish_v whomesoever_o i_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o i_o will_v purge_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o wicked_a person_n psalm_n cii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v insinuate_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o especial_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o do_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v that_o this_o
3_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n wipe_v away_o the_o woore_a of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wound_v through_o thy_o sin_n do_v cure_v the_o very_a disease_n themselves_o to_o wit_n even_o the_o original_a sin_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n do_v redeem_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v adorn_v thou_o with_o benefit_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5_o this_o be_v he_o who_o use_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o most_o abundantlie_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o renew_v thou_o with_o give_v thou_o new_a and_o new_a strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n that_o live_v most_o long_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n do_v defend_v the_o suppliant_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o do_v punish_v severelie_o those_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n unto_o other_o 7_o this_o be_v he_o who_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o moses_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o have_v preserve_v israël_n show_v so_o many_o miracle_n 8_o this_o be_v final_o that_o jehovah_n who_o ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o most_o slow_a to_o anger_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o even_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o retain_v injury_n in_o memory_n 10_o for_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v neither_o have_v he_o render_v punishment_n agreeable_a to_o our_o wickedness_n 11_o nay_o look_v how_o much_o more_o great_a the_o heaven_n be_v than_o the_o earth_n both_o in_o largeness_n and_o in_o height_n so_o much_o more_o do_v his_o goodness_n excel_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o 12_o so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n 13_o with_o how_o great_a and_o how_o love_a kindness_n the_o parent_n be_v move_v towards_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a tender_a love_n do_v the_o lord_n embrace_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o know_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o what_o thing_n rather_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_a though_o they_o flourish_v never_o so_o much_o than_o like_o a_o little_a plant_n or_o a_o little_a flower_n 16_o for_o when_o as_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o hurtful_a weather_n do_v touch_v this_o flower_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o it_o grow_v a_o little_a before_o 17_o howbeit_o thus_o flightsome_a than_o be_v man_n life_n by_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o tender_a affection_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n do_v redress_v this_o miserable_a condition_n 18_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o statute_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 19_o final_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o what_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n worthy_a of_o who_o seat_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 20_o go_v to_o then_o with_o i_o you_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v his_o apparitour_n and_o the_o diligent_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v celebrate_v you_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o o_o you_o mighty_a army_n of_o his_o most_o obedient_a soldier_n praise_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v 22_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o his_o work_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o his_o dominion_n you_o be_v final_o thou_o my_o dear_a soul_n set_v thou_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n ciiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n but_o in_o this_o his_o general_a benefit_n towards_o all_o mankind_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o governance_n thereof_o for_o man_n sake_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o amplifi_v with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o more_o elegant_o or_o more_o learned_o than_o this_o heavenly_a poëtical_a invention_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o sure_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v full_o of_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o account_v declare_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v adorn_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n shine_v whole_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o beautiful_a pavilion_n 3_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v a_o chamber_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a water_n be_v stay_v only_o by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o he_o use_v the_o wind_n none_o otherwise_o than_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n as_o his_o minister_n 5_o thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o to_o be_v unmoved_a in_o her_o foundation_n by_o thy_o marvellous_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 6_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n which_o run_v over_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o hill_n 7_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v rebuke_v they_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o thunder_n they_o depart_v hasty_o 8_o wherefore_o the_o hill_n than_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o 9_o but_o thou_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o water_n within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10_o yet_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n gather_v of_o they_o meet_v together_o come_v forth_o to_o run_v by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n at_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o even_o that_o the_o cattle_n may_v drink_v of_o they_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o the_o which_o the_o shrill_a sound_a bird_n shall_v abide_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o bough_n every_o one_o shall_v sing_v his_o own_o tune_n 13_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o from_o heaven_n thou_o water_n the_o mountain_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o thy_o chamber_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o benefit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v drink_v drink_n to_o the_o fill_n do_v not_o deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n 14_o that_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n grass_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n to_o nourish_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n final_o it_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 15_o even_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o oil_n whereby_o his_o face_n be_v anoint_v do_v shine_v and_o bread_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v 16_o and_o also_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o libanus_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o high_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o plant_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o grow_v so_o mighty_o must_v attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o moisture_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v they_o most_o plentifullie_o from_o the_o heaven_n 17_o there_o do_v the_o bird_n build_v there_o the_o stork_n make_v her_o house_n in_o the_o high_a fir_n tree_n 18_o the_o top_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hill_n also_o be_v for_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o also_o have_v create_v the_o moon_n to_o change_v her_o form_n by_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n also_o to_o have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o set_n 20_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o set_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n
come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o galathian_o 5_o verse_n 12._o and_o 2._o timoth_n 4_o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o peter_n act_n 8_o verse_n 20._o although_o he_o mitigate_v that_o imprecation_n afterward_o and_o also_o the_o old_a church_n do_v pour_v out_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o which_o the_o very_a end_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o sure_o unless_o sometime_o we_o may_v use_v they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 5_o verse_n 16._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o either_o for_o desire_v of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n or_o unaduisedlie_o use_v they_o we_o sin_n against_o either_o or_o against_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o other_o as_o concern_v david_n and_o this_o psalm_n what_o bitter_a hatred_n he_o sustain_v and_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v persecute_v many_o year_n by_o saul_n and_o â—â—s_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o own_o history_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v no_o private_a hatred_n against_o saul_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o he_o spare_v â—im_v so_o oft_o neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n cruel_o in_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o banishment_n therefore_o do_v he_o â—egard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n furtherâ—ore_n the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o david_n do_v speak_v these_o â—hings_n whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v teach_v we_o act_n 1_o verse_n 20._o the_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o miserable_a jew_n do_v now_o also_o suffer_v which_o thing_n david_n do_v pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o determine_v against_o who_o special_o david_n cast_v forth_o these_o dart_n â—et_o i_o judge_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o do_v refer_v they_o unto_o doëg_n for_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o doëg_v afterward_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o prophetical_a execration_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o as_o we_o see_v also_o conceive_v against_o he_o in_o psalm_n 52._o final_o let_v they_o all_o know_v who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o doëg_n or_o judas_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o cruel_o and_o namely_o they_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o hatred_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o elder_n have_v not_o cease_v of_o late_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n by_o they_o bewitch_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o who_o cruelty_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v let_v they_o know_v i_o say_v although_o the_o church_n do_v not_o apply_v these_o prayer_n preciselie_o against_o they_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o rather_o desire_v doubtless_o have_v the_o same_o and_o peradventure_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o already_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o god_n my_o only_a honour_n and_o by_o whoâ—_n judgement_n i_o know_v i_o be_o allow_v &_o commend_v as_o innocent_a who_o these_o 〈◊〉_d do_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a keep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n 2_o for_o thou_o see_v with_o how_o many_o most_o false_a slander_n i_o be_o assail_v by_o wicked_a deceitful_a and_o liâ—â—_n man_n 3_o with_o how_o great_a hatred_n they_o invade_v i_o boâ—_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o escape_v anâ—_n way_n final_o how_o unworthilie_o they_o fight_v against_o i_o 4_o for_o sure_o they_o render_v unto_o i_o hatred_n for_o amity_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o bâ—â—_n only_o to_o flee_v to_o my_o prayer_n 5_o for_o my_o benefit_n i_o say_v they_o render_v injury_n and_o for_o love_n hatred_n unto_o i_o 6_o chief_o that_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o good_a and_o the_o godly_a cast_v he_o down_o again_o under_o some_o wicked_a man_n unto_o who_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v envious_a man_n again_o at_o his_o elbow_n which_o may_v let_v his_o purpose_n 7_o let_v he_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o law_n and_o let_v he_o never_o go_v out_o but_o condemn_v and_o so_o many_o petition_n as_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v they_o bring_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o penalty_n 8_o let_v his_o life_n be_v short_a and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o office_n 9_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o child_n fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n 10_o let_v his_o child_n wander_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n all_o their_o good_n be_v destroy_v and_o waste_v 11_o let_v the_o cruel_a usurer_n snare_n he_o and_o all_o his_o substance_n with_o their_o most_o intricate_a snare_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o sore_a labour_n let_v it_o fall_v unto_o man_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 12_o let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o well-willer_n before_o retain_v constant_a friendship_n with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o fatherless_a child_n 13_o let_v his_o kindred_n utterlie_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v destroy_v in_o his_o next_o posterity_n 14_o let_v the_o lord_n call_v unto_o memory_n not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o also_o let_v he_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n never_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n while_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 16_o for_o true_o his_o manner_n do_v deserve_v this_o that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o transgression_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o humanity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o i_o but_o also_o have_v seek_v i_o unto_o death_n which_o be_o vex_v for_o no_o deserve_a of_o my_o own_o and_o be_o forsake_v of_o they_o that_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o one_o that_o be_o utterlie_o astonish_v 17_o he_o delight_v in_o curse_n the_o which_o rather_o let_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o humanity_n so_o let_v it_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o 18_o yea_o let_v all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n join_v together_o with_o thy_o wrath_n cleave_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o invade_v he_o whole_o as_o the_o drink_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o oil_n do_v pierce_v unto_o the_o very_a bone_n 19_o and_o let_v he_o have_v perpetual_a misery_n to_o be_v cover_v therewith_o whole_o as_o with_o a_o cloak_n and_o like_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v always_o gird_v when_o he_o come_v forth_o 20_o and_o let_v they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o devise_v my_o destruction_n with_o their_o deadly_a slander_n 21_o but_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n grant_v unto_o i_o this_o thing_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o most_o miserable_a and_o very_o poor_a and_o most_o deep_o wound_v in_o my_o heart_n 23_o i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o light_n go_v down_o and_o i_o leap_v here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o grasshopper_n 24_o my_o knee_n do_v fail_v for_o hunger_n and_o my_o body_n be_v consume_v all_o ivice_n be_v waste_v 25_o and_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o mercy_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o rail_v against_o i_o and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o see_v i_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n in_o derision_n 26_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n
that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 10_o thou_o chief_o the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 11_o final_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v profess_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o fix_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v you_o not_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n he_o will_v bless_v the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n 13_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o true_a worshipper_n both_o towards_o the_o noble_a and_o also_o the_o most_o abject_a 14_o he_o will_v heap_v you_o even_o you_o i_o say_v and_o your_o posterity_n with_o new_a benefit_n more_o and_o more_o 15_o for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n 16_o and_o he_o inhabit_v those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o infinite_a good_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a liberality_n 17_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o perform_v unto_o who_o death_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v enjoin_v silence_n 18_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o thy_o glory_n both_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o ever_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvi_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o refer_v this_o psalm_n unto_o david_n who_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v maruellouslie_o deliver_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o most_o present_a death_n and_o also_o from_o most_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o contain_v a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o sometime_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o man_n use_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v fly_v final_o how_o happy_a a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o refrain_v our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o all_o my_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 2_o and_o give_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o i_o wherefore_o also_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o behold_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o grave_n hold_v i_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n 4_o then_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v i_o deliver_v my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n 5_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o than_o that_o which_o i_o streightwaies_o prove_v in_o deed_n very_o that_o god_n be_v very_o mild_a towards_o he_o and_o very_o just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a 6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n final_o do_v defend_v those_o that_o walk_v plain_o &_o uprightlie_o because_o he_o do_v help_v i_o so_o ready_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n 7_o go_v to_o therefore_o o_o my_o silly_a soul_n return_v now_o unto_o thyself_o and_o take_v rest_n see_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n of_o thy_o state_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o death_n thou_o have_v stay_v the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v establish_v my_o foot_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 9_o so_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v now_o safe_a and_o sound_a before_o thou_o among_o the_o live_n 10_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v even_o my_o faith_n minister_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o i_o be_v most_o sore_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 11_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o and_o find_v no_o stay_n anie-where_a do_v decline_v unto_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o myself_o that_o both_o the_o very_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o 12_o but_o o_o lord_n this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v by_o thy_o power_n for_o how_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o thy_o appointment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 13_o very_o i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o thankful_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o name_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v testify_v open_o that_o i_o knowledge_n this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v of_o thou_o 14_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o vow_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v i_o now_o pay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 15_o i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v those_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v once_o be_v beneficial_a but_o love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a unaduisedlie_o destroy_v they_o 16_o very_o therefore_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n i_o say_v even_o thy_o bond_n servant_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o be_v bind_v 17_o and_o i_o again_o as_o be_v meet_v do_v render_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 18_o i_o pay_v the_o vow_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o most_o short_a but_o very_o excellent_a psalm_n as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 15_o 11._o and_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o john_n do_v expound_v it_o john_n 1_o 17._o and_o the_o end_n also_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o you_o gentile_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o feign_a god_n and_o all_o you_o people_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n promise_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o perform_v praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o attribute_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n unto_o david_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v he_o either_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o in_o the_o feâ—st_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o long_o resist_v he_o may_v know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n so_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o 28_o 16._o math._n 21_o 42._o acts._n 4_o 11._o rom._n 9.33_o ephes_n 2_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o jerome_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o the_o
themselves_o to_o unrighteousness_n which_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o he_o show_v 4_o for_o neither_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n command_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlie_o either_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o understand_v or_o idle_o consider_v but_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n 5_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o manner_n may_v so_o be_v order_v by_o thy_o government_n that_o i_o may_v most_o constant_o persevere_v in_o keep_v most_o careful_o thy_o statute_n 6_o for_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 7_o for_o then_o very_o shall_v i_o only_o worship_v thou_o right_o and_o pure_o when_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o shall_v learn_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n 8_o therefore_o be_o i_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o thou_o never_o forsake_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ii_o 9_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o youth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v heady_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n pure_o and_o ho_o direct_v his_o manner_n even_o if_o he_o observe_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 10_o i_o certain_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o thou_o which_o have_v wrought_v this_o will_n in_o i_o stay_v i_o furthermore_o lest_o i_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n do_v wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 11_o i_o do_v bear_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o heart_n like_o a_o precious_a treasure_n lest_o i_o offend_v thou_o in_o any_o matter_n 12_o but_o except_o thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o praise_n have_v be_v my_o master_n and_o instructor_n true_o i_o shall_v nothing_o have_v prevail_v therefore_o teach_v thou_o i_o thy_o statute_n 13_o then_o even_o i_o speak_v open_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o thy_o most_o holy_a mouth_n 14_o i_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v that_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o than_o if_o i_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o man_n 15_o therefore_o will_v i_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n continual_o and_o will_v apply_v my_o whole_a mind_n to_o observe_v thy_o way_n 16_o i_o will_v delight_v my_o mind_n i_o say_v in_o thy_o statute_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v thy_o word_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n iii_o 17_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n continue_v to_o embrace_v i_o again_o thy_o most_o bind_v servant_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n that_o i_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 18_o roll_n away_o that_o veil_n which_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v those_o undoubted_a wonderful_a secret_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o of_o that_o thy_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n strive_v to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n even_o to_o that_o better_a heavenly_a life_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hide_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o precept_n which_o very_o lead_v we_o thither_o 20_o for_o i_o be_o so_o inflame_v whole_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o know_v and_o keep_v thy_o law_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o this_o zeal_n consume_v i_o 21_o thou_o use_v to_o rebuke_v &_o to_o destroy_v the_o haughty_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stubborn_o strive_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n whosoever_o refuse_v thy_o precept_n 22_o but_o these_o notwithstanding_o use_v to_o reproach_n i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n but_o thou_o remove_v these_o thing_n far_o from_o i_o because_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o will_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 23_o for_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a man_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o do_v take_v counsel_n against_o i_o and_o slander_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n while_o they_o thus_o deal_v with_o i_o 24_o these_o be_v my_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o counsel_n i_o use_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n four_o 25_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v but_o torment_v most_o greevouslie_o with_o so_o many_o undeserued_a injury_n so_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v now_o without_o life_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o restore_v thou_o life_n unto_o i_o like_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v this_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n whereof_o only_o i_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n 26_o for_o i_o do_v use_n to_o open_v all_o my_o affair_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v never_o fail_v i_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thou_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n more_o and_o more_o 27_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v daily_o know_v in_o these_o difficulty_n what_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o marvellous_a wisdom_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o 28_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o whole_o melt_v away_o for_o sorrow_n raise_v i_o now_o up_o therefore_o that_o be_o fall_v down_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 29_o remove_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o truth_n and_o right_n and_o rather_o grant_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v hold_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thy_o doctrine_n 30_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o as_o the_o true_a way_n and_o i_o do_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 31_o o_o lord_n i_o endeavour_n myself_o i_o say_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o thy_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o my_o purpose_n grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v never_o repent_v 32_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o these_o straight_n by_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o most_o broad_a place_n will_v finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o precept_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n v._n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o order_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o in_o thy_o decree_n of_o the_o which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a of_o myself_o once_o to_o think_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v thorough_o know_v thy_o doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o may_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n 35_o direct_v i_o also_o that_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o these_o thy_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o more_o delight_n 36_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o turn_v my_o mind_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v run_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o testifie_v to_o please_v thou_o 37_o keep_v back_o my_o eye_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o entice_a show_n of_o most_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o true_a life_n follow_v thou_o my_o guide_n 38_o and_o establish_v unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 39_o turn_v away_o that_o reproach_n which_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v without_o cause_n for_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o they_o in_o i_o 40_o behold_v i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vi._n 41_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o experience_n also_o that_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o deliver_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v 42_o that_o i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o do_v therefore_o reproach_n i_o because_o i_o do_v depend_v upon_o thy_o word_n 43_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v overcome_v with_o their_o injury_n or_o with_o impatience_n shall_v speak_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o thy_o word_n neither_o suffer_v that_o i_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v dumb_a for_o i_o do_v wait_v while_o thou_o execute_v such_o punishment_n upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n as_o thy_o law_n do_v threaten_v 44_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v devise_v against_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o 45_o wherefore_o i_o go_v
work_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v a_o sure_a stability_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o speak_v wherefore_o though_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v open_v by_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n 90_o sure_o thy_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o no_o age_n for_o even_o that_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o thou_o upon_o her_o foundation_n 91_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n obeieng_v thou_o doubtless_o as_o their_o lord_n 92_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whereof_o doubtless_o i_o do_v take_v a_o marvelous_a pleasure_n very_o i_o have_v perish_v already_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o calamity_n 93_o therefore_o be_v it_o far_o away_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thy_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v owe_v my_o life_n 94_o save_o i_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o thy_o statute_n 95_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v labour_n for_o this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 96_o for_o i_o see_v all_o the_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a work_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n only_o thy_o precept_n be_v prolong_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o any_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiii_o 97_o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o 98_o and_o i_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v much_o wise_a by_o thy_o precept_n than_o all_o my_o adversary_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o for_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o 99_o yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o better_o learn_v than_o my_o very_a teacher_n and_o master_n even_o because_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o whole_o not_o to_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o meditate_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o sound_a learning_n 100_o final_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a even_o because_o i_o be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o know_v thy_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o indeed_o 101_o for_o i_o hold_v back_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o evil_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o rather_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o thy_o mouth_n 102_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v from_o thy_o law_n but_o rest_v upon_o thou_o my_o teacher_n and_o admonisher_n 103_o and_o sure_o i_o feel_v thy_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v taste_v honey_n 104_o final_o thy_o precept_n have_v teach_v i_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v the_o other_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n of_o life_n as_o wicked_a and_o false_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiiii_o 105_o wherefore_o that_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o torch_n shine_v before_o i_o as_o i_o go_v and_o as_o a_o light_n show_v my_o path_n unto_o i_o 106_o for_o so_o have_v i_o swear_v even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o deed_n 107_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o safe_a which_o be_o maruellouslie_o vex_v as_o thy_o word_n promise_v 108_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o vow_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n more_o and_o more_o 109_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o casualty_n as_o though_o i_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o yet_o have_v not_o i_o wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alienate_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n anie-where_a but_o of_o they_o only_o 112_o final_o i_o have_v bind_v my_o whole_a hart_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n to_o observe_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xv._o 113_o i_o abhor_v the_o waver_a and_o night-wanderer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o account_v thy_o doctrine_n most_o dear_a 114_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n where_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n while_o i_o rest_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o 115_o hence_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o my_o god_n so_o much_o more_o pure_o 116_o uphold_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o i_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o shame_v i_o by_o make_v my_o hope_n frustrate_v 117_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o safe_o escape_v may_v apply_v myself_o continual_o to_o thy_o statute_n with_o great_a joy_n 118_o for_o very_o thou_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n all_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o thy_o statute_n and_o their_o craft_n do_v vanish_v 119_o thou_o do_v cast_v away_o i_o say_v all_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o this_o world_n be_v full_a like_o dross_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wil._n 120_o yet_o do_v i_o whole_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o thy_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvi_o 121_o let_v they_o shameless_o imagine_v what_o they_o lust_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n do_v not_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o slanderer_n 122_o but_o rather_o lay_v a_o pawn_n for_o my_o sake_n regard_v that_o i_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o these_o proud_a man_n 123_o for_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n already_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o most_o just_a word_n 124_o neither_o when_o i_o desire_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n rather_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a 126_o for_o the_o time_n itself_o require_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o lie_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v utterlie_o overthrow_v thy_o doctrine_n 127_o but_o contrariwise_o thy_o precept_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o gold_n how_o much_o soever_o 128_o for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o i_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v to_o deceive_v we_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvii_o 129_o oh_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o testifie_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v most_o justly_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v they_o most_o attentivelie_a 130_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o threshold_n only_o to_o hear_v thou_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a light_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n with_o glitter_a as_o lighten_v they_o with_o a_o joyful_a brightness_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o knowledge_n their_o own_o ignorance_n with_o true_a wisdom_n 131_o wherefore_o i_o have_v greedy_o swallow_v thy_o precept_n as_o thirsty_a man_n use_v desire_v they_o most_o earnest_o 132_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o pant_v for_o breath_n
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a
og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n 12_o who_o country_n give_v to_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o israël_n 13_o wherefore_o doubtless_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thyself_o a_o name_n of_o perpetual_a praise_n neither_o shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o thou_o will_v chief_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n 15_o but_o even_o these_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o precious_a image_n which_o the_o senseless_a nation_n do_v worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n 16_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o see_v nothing_o therewith_o 17_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o have_v a_o nose_n but_o want_v breath_n 18_o and_o very_o in_o this_o point_n the_o workman_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o 19_o but_o you_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n go_v before_o other_o in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o you_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o profess_v his_o worship_n praise_v the_o lord_n 21_o let_v the_o everlasting_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o zion_n psalm_n cxxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o most_o magnificent_a psalm_n as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o the_o whole_a mankind_n and_o especial_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v here_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a verse_n often_o repeat_v partly_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o judge_v these_o benefit_n only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o most_o liberal_a bounty_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n general_o but_o also_o even_o particular_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o salvation_n although_o this_o his_o liberality_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o 1._o chro._n 7._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n the_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o most_o great_a solemnity_n both_o in_o their_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o triumphant_a victory_n ever_o repeat_v this_o singular_a verse_n by_o course_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v declare_v 2._o chron._n 20._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4_o who_o by_o his_o only_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v marvellous_a thing_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 5_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6_o who_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o stand_v up_o above_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o who_o have_v create_v those_o two_o great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 9_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10_o who_o smite_v egypt_n slaieng_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 11_o and_o deliver_v israël_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 12_o and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n on_o high_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 13_o who_o do_v part_n in_o sunder_o the_o rushy_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o multitude_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o lead_v israël_n through_o the_o midst_n thereof_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 15_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o same_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o who_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 17_o who_o stroke_n great_a king_n with_o plague_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 18_o who_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 19_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 20_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 21_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o even_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o israël_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 23_o who_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 24_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 26_o praise_v you_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n to_o be_v extant_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o finger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o very_o notable_a thing_n and_o necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o must_v retain_v always_o our_o constancy_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o zeal_n lest_o we_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o silence_n or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o dog_n very_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o holy_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v dog_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o carry_v away_o their_o wickedness_n unpunished_a and_o chief_o they_o which_o do_v inflame_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o that_o profane_a babylon_n even_o avoid_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n do_v confess_v with_o most_o doleful_a silence_n even_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n both_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sorrow_n at_o the_o flood_n of_o euphrates_n be_v mindful_a of_o zion_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o harp_n even_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o so_o great_a calamity_n yet_o see_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v than_o sing_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n we_o do_v hang_v they_o upon_o the_o sallow_a tree_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 3_o when_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v draw_v we_o away_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n outrageouslie_o mock_v our_o misery_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v they_o with_o our_o song_n and_o take_v again_o into_o our_o hand_n the_o harp_n that_o we_o have_v hang_v up_o speak_v these_o word_n come_v off_o sing_v unto_o we_o those_o tune_n of_o your_o zion_n 4_o but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o bearing_z most_o heavilie_o this_o their_o derision_n as_o break_v out_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o abandon_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n 5_o but_o be_v it_o far_o away_o and_o god_n forbid_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o we_o be_v far_o separate_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v forget_v thou_o but_o let_v rather_o every_o one_o of_o our_o right_a hand_n forget_v all_o play_v of_o instrument_n 6_o let_v the_o tongue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v unmindful_a of_o thou_o
earnest_o meditate_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o do_v render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o only_a strength_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o victory_n by_o most_o worthy_a right_n for_o i_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o these_o my_o hand_n have_v fight_v so_o valiant_o and_o that_o my_o finger_n have_v handle_v my_o sword_n so_o cunning_o 2_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o who_o benefit_n i_o remain_v alive_a thou_o be_v my_o defence_n my_o tower_n my_o saviour_n my_o shield_n my_o refuge_n final_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o only_o have_v subdue_v all_o this_o people_n unto_o i_o 3_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v man_n that_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o calamity_n wherefore_o shall_v thou_o regard_v he_o what_o have_v mortal_a man_n bear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 4_o certain_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o like_a a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o his_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o most_o swift_o 5_o be_v present_a therefore_o with_o i_o o_o lord_n without_o who_o help_n i_o perish_v and_o come_v forth_o terrible_o from_o thy_o heavenly_a tower_n and_o testify_v thy_o presence_n with_o the_o tempest_n follow_v thou_o and_o command_v the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v strike_v to_o cast_v forth_o stormy_a whirlwind_n 6_o let_v thunderbolt_n follow_v whereby_o thou_o may_v cast_v down_o their_o troop_n let_v lightning_n come_v thick_a glister_n like_o dart_n wherewith_o thou_o may_v disorder_v their_o whole_a army_n 7_o final_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o whirlpool_n even_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o stranger_n 8_o i_o do_v call_v they_o stranger_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v count_v in_o thy_o family_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o see_v their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o thousand_o deceit_n 9_o but_o even_o these_o also_o thou_o will_v drive_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o thou_o both_o with_o my_o voice_n and_o with_o my_o instrument_n 10_o unto_o thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o adversary_n 11_o wherefore_o deliver_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o stranger_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n 12_o for_o thus_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o respect_v only_o i_o own_o commodity_n our_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o fair_a plant_n which_o grow_v up_o speedy_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v of_o a_o tall_a and_o comely_a stature_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o pillar_n cunning_o polish_v or_o carve_v wherewith_o the_o entry_n of_o palace_n be_v sustain_v 13_o in_o our_o storehouse_n all_o kind_n of_o provision_n shall_v abound_v many_o millian_n of_o our_o cattle_n shall_v plentifullie_o fill_v our_o street_n 14_o our_o herd_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o knit_v body_n there_o shall_v nowhere_o be_v any_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n which_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v repulse_v with_o army_n there_o shall_v no_o cry_n be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o city_n 15_o o_o happy_a people_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o thing_n o_o blessed_a be_v that_o people_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n likewise_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n psalm_n cxlv_o the_o argument_n even_o this_o one_o psalm_n be_v most_o worthy_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v choose_v also_o as_o a_o squire_n and_o rule_n how_o to_o give_v true_a praise_n unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o gravelie_o or_o more_o honourable_o both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n testify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o singular_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o same_o reasonable_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o my_o god_n my_o king_n i_o will_v high_o extol_v thou_o and_o celebrate_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o i_o will_v consecrate_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n and_o will_v amplify_v thy_o name_n with_o song_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 3_o for_o thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o thy_o greatness_n 4_o for_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n endure_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n and_o age_n alone_o but_o as_o one_o age_n succeed_v another_o so_o likewise_o must_v some_o man_n commit_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o unto_o other_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v negligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n 5_o wherefore_o true_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v careful_o think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o very_a daily_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o thy_o deed_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o admiration_n or_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n 6_o and_o doubtless_o though_o very_o many_o be_v most_o blockish_a and_o wonderful_a thankless_a yet_o can_v there_o never_o be_v want_v some_o which_o shall_v even_o against_o their_o will_n confess_v at_o the_o least_o thy_o terrible_a power_n but_o admit_v that_o other_o be_v silent_a yet_o will_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v thy_o greatness_n 7_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o alone_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v this_o my_o duty_n for_o very_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o assembly_n which_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n testify_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o peculiar_a goodness_n and_o thy_o most_o undoubted_a promise_n 8_o namely_o that_o thou_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o wrath_n or_o more_o prone_a to_o pardon_v 9_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n o_o lord_n void_a of_o thy_o goodness_n nay_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o whole_a world_n anie-where_a which_o do_v not_o testify_v thy_o clemency_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o thou_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o age_n this_o world_n that_o be_v defile_v so_o sundry_a way_n 10_o therefore_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v create_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v which_o do_v not_o even_o of_o itself_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n but_o only_o thy_o choose_a people_n do_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o give_v unto_o thou_o due_a and_o convenient_a praise_n 11_o for_o these_o alone_o do_v know_v &_o declare_v by_o experience_n what_o thy_o dominion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v thy_o power_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o publisher_n of_o thy_o most_o valiant_a act_n commit_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o their_o posterity_n 13_o for_o indeed_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o bound_n of_o time_n for_o that_o it_o always_o endure_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a from_o all_o eternity_n 14_o and_o how_o just_a and_o moderate_v this_o thy_o rule_n be_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v stay_v up_o every_o one_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o which_o else_o shall_v fall_v and_o also_o lift_a up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v down_o 15_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n be_v this_o of_o thou_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v attribute_v to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o thou_o again_o give_v they_o nourishment_n in_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n 16_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v life_n live_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o hereupon_o that_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o reach_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o compel_v by_o thy_o alone_a liberality_n 17_o neither_o do_v both_o thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o most_o bounteous_a liberality_n less_o appear_v in_o govern_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o direct_v they_o what_o way_n soever_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o thou_o 18_o yet_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o principalie_a and_o with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a testimony_n of_o thy_o favour_n in_o defend_v they_o carefulie_o which_o worship_n and_o reverence_v thou_o with_o a_o
earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o side_n 19_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o thou_o aright_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o always_o help_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v 20_o and_o even_o as_o thou_o safe_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o so_o thou_o destroie_v all_o the_o wicked_a 21_o wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o praise_n even_o with_o a_o sound_a voice_n and_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n diligent_o and_o continual_o psalm_n cxlvi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o our_o confidence_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o both_o in_o a_o most_o mighty_a &_o most_o moderate_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o both_o power_n &_o equity_n and_o clemency_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o notable_a example_n &_o those_o be_v prove_v by_o very_o daily_a experience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o yet_o my_o silly_a soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o and_o this_o praise_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o who_o will_v thou_o rather_o trust_v to_o prince_n who_o glorious_a show_n use_v to_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o foolish_a man_n but_o see_v even_o these_o mortal_a man_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v neither_o firm_a strength_n nor_o stable_n will_v safety_n can_v consist_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o even_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o their_o breath_n of_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bereave_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o dust_n and_o all_o their_o cogitation_n do_v vanish_v away_o together_o with_o they_o 5_o but_o o_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o who_o whole_a hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v even_o to_o blind_a man_n how_o good_a and_o how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v herein_o evident_a that_o he_o never_o break_v his_o promise_n 7_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v those_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o bond_n 8_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n and_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n final_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_n righteousness_n 9_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n especial_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n but_o utterlie_o overthrow_v they_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n 10_o last_o of_o all_o other_o dominion_n be_v true_o transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v everlasting_a thy_o god_n i_o say_v o_o zion_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n celebrate_v that_o most_o high_a benefit_n of_o their_o return_n from_o chaldëa_n which_o be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o if_o we_o principal_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v so_o elegant_o describe_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o do_v they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o only_o know_v from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o just_a praise_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o wherewith_o god_n do_v bind_v his_o church_n peculiarlie_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o whereas_o that_o deliverance_n from_o chaldëa_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o jsraël_n as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o be_v figure_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v daily_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o other_o occidental_a babylon_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v you_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o rather_o do_v than_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v bind_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o by_o good_a right_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n 2_o for_o behold_v o_o god_n thou_o restore_v jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o destroy_v subvert_v and_o beat_v into_o dust_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o thy_o israël_n be_v scatter_v full_o seventie_o year_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o work_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v 3_o thou_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o desperate_a thou_o also_o do_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o none_o can_v heal_v but_o thou_o 4_o even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o thou_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o very_a star_n the_o which_o as_o their_o lord_n thou_o call_v out_o by_o name_n 5_o o_o our_o great_a lord_n both_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o also_o of_o understanding_n 6_o and_o which_o do_v use_v his_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o proud_o or_o immoderate_o but_o even_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_a &_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o god_n both_o with_o voice_n and_o with_o instrument_n 8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v forth_o the_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o clothe_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n 9_o with_o this_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v be_v forsake_v of_o their_o dam_n 10_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o embrace_v we_o far_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o approve_v a_o horse_n by_o behold_v his_o beauty_n or_o courage_n or_o that_o do_v regard_v a_o man_n that_o run_v for_o his_o swiftness_n 11_o for_o what_o can_v he_o find_v in_o any_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o before_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o who_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o his_o mercy_n do_v proceed_v of_o his_o liberality_n alone_o 12_o go_v to_o then_o jerusalem_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o zion_n praise_v thou_o thy_o god_n 13_o for_o he_o do_v ward_v thy_o gate_n with_o bar_n he_o do_v cherish_v and_o multiply_v thy_o family_n thy_o citizen_n i_o mean_v 14_o he_o bring_v thou_o into_o amity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n 15_o for_o he_o need_v none_o army_n or_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o commandment_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o a_o most_o swift_a post_n 16_o he_o rain_v down_o the_o flake_n of_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v wool_n from_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o earth_n also_o with_o the_o small_a hoar_a frost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dust_n 17_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o i_o shall_z like_o morsel_n and_o he_o bind_v together_o all_o thing_n with_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o
grievous_a lamentation_n with_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o end_n 90_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n 91_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n 92_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o just_a 93_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n 94_o against_o tyrant_n with_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a 95_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unthankeful_a 96_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o christ_n come_v 97_o christ_n dreadful_a to_o the_o rebel_n but_o joyful_a to_o the_o just_a 98_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 99_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 100_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o creation_n redemption_n and_o perpetual_a protection_n 101_o how_o a_o king_n shall_v govern_v 102_o a_o lamentation_n a_o consolation_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n 103_o a_o excellent_a thanksgiving_n both_o for_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n 104_o 105_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 106_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o full_a deliverance_n 107_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n 108_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o great_a confidence_n 109_o a_o most_o terrible_a imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n 110_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n 111_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n 112_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v bless_v all_o other_o shall_v perish_v 113_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o his_o church_n 114_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n 115_o a_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n for_o the_o only_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o feign_a go_n 116_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v render_v nothing_o else_o for_o god_n great_a benefit_n 117_o 118_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n 119_o a_o long_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o true_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n 120_o a_o prayer_n against_o slander_n and_o a_o lamentation_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n among_o the_o wicked_a 121_o the_o lord_n must_v only_o be_v look_v to_o in_o trouble_n 122_o david_n rejoice_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 123_o like_o the_o 121._o 124_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o deliver_v from_o danger_n 125_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n 126_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o captivity_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v 127_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a depend_v upon_o god_n only_o providence_n 128_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 129_o the_o church_n oft_o afflict_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v 130_o the_o faithful_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o misery_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v 131_o man_n may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n 132_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a king_n the_o messiah_n and_o for_o religion_n 133_o a_o commendation_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o concord_n 134_o 135_o 136_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 137_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o zeal_n decay_n 138_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o assure_v himself_o against_o trouble_n to_o come_v 139_o a_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n daily_o to_o be_v meditate_a 140_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n 141_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o just_a man_n may_v admonish_v he_o 142_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o great_a confidence_n 143_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 144_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o great_a humility_n 145_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o other_o four_o psalm_n be_v exhortation_n also_o to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o musical_a instrument_n be_v name_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o ceremonial_a time_n but_o now_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v we_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v most_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n finis_fw-la 1581._o sublime_a dedit_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rowe_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la
o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v seek_v thy_o face_n 9_o turn_v not_o away_o o_o lord_n neither_o reject_v thy_o servant_n in_o thy_o anger_n thou_o will_v yet_o help_v i_o leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o my_o saviour_n 10_o though_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n yea_o even_o forsake_v of_o my_o very_a parent_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v succour_v i_o 11_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o pathway_n unto_o i_o against_o who_o so_o many_o enemy_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n 12_o give_v i_o not_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v or_o to_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n 13_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n benefit_n 14_o go_v to_o david_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o constant_a heart_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v psalm_n xxviii_o the_o argument_n david_n in_o this_o psalm_n sustein_v the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o a_o public_a even_o of_o a_o king_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o god_n people_n with_o such_o confidence_n although_o he_o can_v not_o live_v safe_o no_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o petition_n grant_v already_o and_o he_o add_v certain_a prayer_n undoutedlie_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n against_o all_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n not_o by_o ignorance_n or_o sudden_a affection_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o obstinate_a malice_n whereunto_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 23.17_o and_o 24.21_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o defence_n be_v not_o deaf_a at_o my_o cry_n for_o if_o thou_o keep_v silence_n i_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n therefore_o while_o i_o may_v cry_v and_o regard_v i_o that_o stretch_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n 3_o count_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n amongst_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o rejoice_n in_o wickedness_n who_o will_v offer_v in_o word_n all_o duty_n of_o friendship_n and_o to_o be_v at_o commandment_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v most_o wicked_a devise_n 4_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o worthy_a reward_n even_o that_o which_o their_o wicked_a deed_n deserve_v recompense_v they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 5_o for_o see_v they_o hinder_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v both_o willing_o and_o witting_o certain_o thou_o will_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o will_v thou_o increase_v they_o with_o thy_o blessing_n 6_o i_o give_v thanks_n therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n 7_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o my_o heart_n do_v rest_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o support_n he_o for_o full_a conclusion_n comfort_v my_o heart_n he_o will_v i_o praise_v 8_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v his_o servant_n neither_o will_v thy_o anoint_a trust_n to_o any_o other_o 9_o deliver_v thy_o people_n o_o god_n and_o declare_v thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v peculiarlie_o to_o be_v thou_o feed_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o psalm_n xxix_o the_o argument_n whereas_o no_o man_n common_o use_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n despiser_n of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v other_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o lust_n unto_o other_o this_o psalm_n teach_v king_n and_o prince_n peculiarlie_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o other_o tempest_n and_o their_o effect_n to_o remember_v rather_o how_o far_o they_o be_v abase_v under_o his_o power_n and_o of_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v above_o a_o few_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o little_a season_n again_o see_v that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o sot_v and_o dement_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n as_o god_n minister_n yet_o that_o they_o learn_v to_o depend_v only_o of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o king_n and_o all_o you_o of_o power_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n 2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o his_o most_o beautiful_a temple_n 3_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o voice_n thunder_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n do_v witness_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n of_o glory_n even_o by_o that_o voice_n i_o say_v which_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n drive_v by_o tempest_n 4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o mighty_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n 5_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o most_o high_a ceder_n of_o libanus_n 6_o and_o he_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o wanton_a bullock_n and_o he_o cause_v those_o most_o mighty_a mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o shake_v 7_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v forth_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cloud_n 8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v the_o horrible_a wilderness_n and_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o the_o arabian_n 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o hind_n to_o cast_v their_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o wood_n bare_a by_o cast_v down_o their_o tree_n with_o terrible_a noise_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n praise_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n 10_o by_o he_o come_v the_o horrible_a flood_n of_o water_n but_o â—o_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o 11_o this_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o his_o people_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o bless_v his_o people_n with_o continual_a benefit_n psalm_n xxx_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n when_o abshalom_n and_o sheba_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o sam._n 20._o when_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o wickedness_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o nehemia_n in_o dedicate_a the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o dedicate_a the_o house_n deut._n 20_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v great_a thanks_n therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o only_o mercy_n he_o do_v give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o his_o restore_n to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o sudden_a even_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o foolish_a security_n that_o god_n do_v break_v off_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o other_o his_o benefit_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n which_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o i_o 2_o i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v 3_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n unto_o i_o who_o shall_v else_o have_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 4_o sing_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n 5_o for_o in_o one_o moment_n do_v his_o anger_n end_n but_o his_o favour_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o
lo_o stand_v up_o but_o i_o lie_v down_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o my_o so_o great_a trouble_n what_o can_v i_o speak_v but_o unaduisedlie_o and_o without_o all_o order_n and_o therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v i_o do_v if_o i_o speak_v than_o by_o trespass_v with_o my_o tongue_n to_o bring_v more_o grief_n upon_o i_o wherefore_o i_o have_v whole_o purpose_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o bridle_v my_o mouth_n 2_o so_o therefore_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o &_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o determine_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o once_o mutter_v yea_o i_o do_v abstain_v from_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v with_o most_o good_a right_n have_v bring_v forth_o for_o my_o defence_n 3_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v my_o sorrow_n to_o wax_v more_o bitter_a and_o my_o heart_n the_o morâ—_n that_o i_o do_v bridle_v it_o so_o much_o more_o do_v it_o boil_v within_o i_o at_o the_o length_n fire_n do_v burn_v forth_o and_o turn_v my_o mind_n from_o my_o enemy_n unto_o my_o god_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v within_o i_o 4_o o_o lord_n cause_v i_o more_o and_o more_o serious_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v how_o momentanie_n and_o transitory_a this_o life_n be_v and_o call_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n 5_o for_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o day_n of_o this_o my_o life_n scarce_o one_o hand-breadth_n long_o which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n neither_o be_v they_o who_o state_n seem_v most_o constant_a and_o flourish_a any_o other_o but_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n wherefore_o then_o be_o i_o so_o sore_o trouble_v for_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o though_o either_o they_o shall_v rage_v against_o i_o for_o ever_o or_o i_o shall_v fight_v any_o long_a time_n with_o these_o evil_a person_n 6_o doubtless_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o thing_n themselves_o make_v great_a stir_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n by_o the_o which_o their_o care_n if_o any_o man_n do_v get_v any_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o know_v for_o who_o he_o gather_v it_o in_o the_o end_n 7_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o this_o trash_n i_o do_v rather_o depend_v of_o thou_o upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v fasten_v my_o hope_n who_o see_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n can_v not_o despise_v thy_o poor_a servant_n 8_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o lo_o complain_v of_o thou_o which_o knowledge_n myself_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o thy_o most_o just_a judgement_n but_o i_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o thou_o that_o of_o thy_o mercy_n forget_v all_o my_o iniquity_n thou_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o jest_a stock_n to_o foolish_a wicked_a man_n 9_o final_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n why_o shall_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o i_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o pleasure_n who_o doubtless_o be_v most_o good_a and_o most_o righteous_a 10_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v thy_o hand_n a_o little_a space_n from_o i_o which_o wound_v i_o continual_o so_o that_o i_o whole_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v 11_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o do_v worthy_o punish_v mankind_n with_o these_o thy_o most_o just_a punishment_n so_o that_o who_o soever_o thou_o touch_v all_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n must_v waste_v and_o consume_v immediate_o as_o though_o a_o moth_n have_v eat_v it_o to_o be_v short_a every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n itself_o 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o cry_n and_o have_v pity_n of_o these_o my_o tear_n make_v answer_n unto_o i_o for_o thus_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o my_o forefather_n who_o thou_o do_v love_v unto_o who_o thou_o see_v i_o most_o like_a even_o a_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n 13_o cease_v o_o lord_n and_o grant_v i_o some_o space_n to_o recover_v my_o life_n before_o i_o do_v utterlie_o perish_v psalm_n xl._n the_o argument_n although_o this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o have_v also_o a_o singular_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o david_n by_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n even_o of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n be_v defer_v the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o contention_n that_o faith_n have_v with_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n secondlie_o that_o this_o defer_v turn_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o commodity_n for_o so_o it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n out_o of_o how_o great_a danger_n the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o this_o be_v make_v more_o certain_o manifest_a how_o far_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o either_o be_v draw_v away_o through_o evil_a example_n or_o be_v overcome_v by_o impatience_n do_v fall_v from_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o danger_n to_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o but_o to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o david_n write_v this_o but_o be_v now_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o finish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o both_o before_o he_o and_o before_o man_n open_o and_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n fourthlie_o that_o this_o change_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v our_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o perceive_v his_o word_n and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v fiftlie_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o rule_v of_o true_a obedience_n sixth_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v continual_o a_o certain_a interchangeable_a course_n of_o temptation_n we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o present_a benefit_n prayer_n against_o misery_n which_o may_v hereafter_o follow_v and_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a we_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o verse_n and_o testifieng_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n our_o priest_n not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o by_o offer_v himself_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o old_a figure_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v abundantlie_o heb._n 10_o 5._o and_o afterwards_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v far_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o to_o david_n that_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o figure_n this_o only_o except_v that_o christ_n especial_o in_o his_o agony_n or_o conflict_n do_v bear_v in_o deed_n our_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o may_v he_o be_v say_v the_o first_o that_o be_v redeem_v of_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n help_v a_o very_a long_a season_n but_o with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n unto_o i_o at_o the_o length_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o cry_n 2_o for_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o most_o deep_a pit_n and_o most_o tough_a mire_n and_o have_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o high_a rock_n where_o i_o walk_v most_o firm_o 3_o wherefore_o he_o have_v minister_v unto_o i_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a song_n even_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o i_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o
trust_v in_o he_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o most_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a confidence_n 5_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n how_o many_o and_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o utter_v thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o see_v they_o be_v innumerable_a 6_o howbeit_o this_o do_v chief_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o benefit_n that_o all_o this_o do_v proceed_v free_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v of_o i_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o can_v satisfy_v thou_o by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o but_o thou_o have_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o oblation_n and_o offering_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v thou_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o this_o thy_o grace_n have_v streightwaies_o again_o answer_v within_o myself_o lo_o i_o be_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o do_v hear_v myself_o thus_o call_v when_o thou_o say_v hear_v o_o israël_n 8_o neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o o_o my_o god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v see_v thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n this_o will_n i_o have_v testify_v my_o will_n and_o that_o thy_o law_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 9_o neither_o have_v i_o do_v this_o dissemblinglie_o for_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o cease_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o peril_n of_o the_o which_o my_o will_n thou_o be_v witness_v o_o lord_n unto_o i_o 10_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v secret_a i_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n which_o i_o do_v know_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o profess_v how_o faithful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o promise_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o thou_o only_o goodness_n &_o i_o have_v testify_v thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n also_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n 11_o now_o thou_o again_o my_o god_n see_v that_o new_a enemy_n do_v arise_v continue_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o join_v near_o unto_o i_o those_o thy_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n 12_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n do_v again_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n do_v press_v i_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o with_o my_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o very_a heart_n fail_v i_o 13_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 14_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confound_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n that_o seek_v my_o death_n and_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o with_o shame_n void_a of_o their_o purpose_n which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o hurt_v i_o 15_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o blot_n of_o infamy_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v spot_v i_o which_o cry_v ha_o ha_o in_o my_o misery_n 16_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confirm_v &_o comfort_v by_o my_o example_n rejoice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o let_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_v miserable_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o affair_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n thou_o be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o now_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v no_o delay_n psalm_n xli_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n treat_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v to_o wit_n whether_o see_v god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v determine_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o the_o present_a misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o do_v abound_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v false_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n now_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a for_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o desperation_n and_o this_o evil_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faithless_a and_o churlish_a person_n of_o who_o chief_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n thus_o be_v david_n maruellouslie_o vex_v of_o they_o who_o like_v not_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o son_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a achitophel_n and_o other_o and_o drive_v to_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n moreover_o these_o faithless_a person_n have_v a_o horrible_a disease_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o they_o suppose_v when_o david_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o one_o who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v set_v they_o at_o more_o liberty_n david_n therefore_o greeve_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o upright_a conscience_n towards_o these_o traitor_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o pour_v forth_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o good_a issue_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a figure_n both_o of_o david_n compare_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o achitophel_n with_o judas_n as_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v cite_v john_n 13_o 18._o for_o like_a as_o david_n be_v betray_v &_o chase_v away_o by_o his_o son_n dâ—d_v yet_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n betray_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n do_v then_o very_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o well_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o judge_v more_o uprightlie_o of_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o calamity_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o will_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n again_o yea_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v prattle_n god_n will_v again_o bless_v i_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o i_o 3_o the_o lord_n rather_o will_v strengthen_v i_o though_o i_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v go_v about_o my_o very_a bed_n 4_o for_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o these_o word_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a i_o knowledge_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o be_o therefore_o punish_v most_o justly_o but_o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o heal_v i_o be_v wound_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 5_o behold_v these_o churlish_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v i_o &_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o my_o destruction_n when_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o once_o perish_v and_o his_o name_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v 6_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o may_v well_o testify_v amity_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hurt_v i_o cast_v many_o subtle_a fetch_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o